rule_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n imply_v that_o to_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o special_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o now_o you_o confess_v again_o that_o rome_n hold_v not_o this_o rule_n but_o as_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o therefore_o deny_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n she_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v the_o more_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la &_o solemni_fw-la decreto_fw-la profess_o and_o by_o solemn_a decree_n ratify_v as_o irrefragable_a and_o that_o under_o anathema_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o and_o this_o be_v far_o more_o than_o to_o do_v it_o by_o practice_n only_o and_o yet_o in_o practice_n to_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_n but_o only_o some_o special_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n though_o otherwise_o the_o scripture_n be_v profess_v and_o confess_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v the_o entire_a and_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v de_fw-mi facto_fw-la to_o disclaim_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o to_o unmake_v it_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o thereby_o such_o a_o church_n possess_v such_o and_o such_o error_n as_o be_v fundamental_a that_o be_v against_o the_o foundation_n be_v fall_v from_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v now_o if_o but_o any_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v overthrow_v so_o as_o therein_o it_o be_v not_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o overthrow_v such_o doctrine_n be_v once_o profess_v and_o maintain_v general_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n make_v that_o church_n to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o hold_v the_o scripture_n entire_o but_o profess_o overthrow_v it_o in_o such_o and_o such_o particular_n then_o how_o much_o more_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v and_o maintain_v gumne_n kephale_n with_o a_o whore_n forehead_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n entire_a and_o perfect_a but_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a as_o your_o lordship_n confess_v do_v thereby_o proclaim_v herself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v fall_v away_o absolute_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n she_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o so_o be_v fall_v quite_o from_o the_o foundation_n nor_o only_o thus_o by_o addition_n of_o another_o rule_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n overthrow_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o deny_v the_o self_n authority_n of_o they_o as_o also_o you_o do_v and_o withal_o by_o tie_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o you_o do_v at_o least_o in_o difficult_a place_n and_o by_o hold_v and_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n against_o the_o scripture_n which_o overthrow_n christ_n and_o wherein_o they_o will_v not_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o also_o do_v in_o your_o altar_n and_o forbid_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o other_o thing_n which_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o you_o you_o and_o both_o your_o church_n be_v fall_v absolute_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o also_o your_o very_a hierarchy_n make_v you_o to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o nothing_o else_o as_o before_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o if_o you_o desire_v any_o further_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o still_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o forementioned_a book_n babel_n no_o bethel_n and_o though_o you_o suppress_v the_o book_n yet_o ten_o to_o one_o but_o one_o of_o your_o hound_n will_v hunt_v it_o out_o for_o you_o next_o for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v your_o second_o reason_n you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v both_o the_o sacrament_n as_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o add_v more_o and_o misuse_v these_o ergo_fw-la she_o can_v but_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o essence_n for_o answer_n first_o she_o hold_v they_o not_o absolute_o to_o be_v sacrament_n but_o dependent_o upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n which_o you_o mention_v elsewhere_o and_o so_o have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o vega_n so_o bellarmine_n second_o if_o she_o be_v sure_a the_o priest_n intention_n be_v not_o want_v or_o go_v a_o woolgather_n in_o his_o consesecration_n than_o she_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v not_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o grace_n but_o aitia_fw-la kúria_fw-la principal_a and_o efficient_a work_a cause_n of_o grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o they_o barbarous_o speak_v by_o the_o immediate_a virtue_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n also_o so_o as_o they_o shut_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o this_o work_n as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a worker_n and_o sealer_n of_o grace_n three_o for_o baptism_n which_o you_o make_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v christian_a beside_o their_o infinite_a corruption_n of_o the_o element_n of_o water_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v pure_a water_n with_o their_o spittle_n salt_n cream_n exorcism_n or_o conjuration_n of_o the_o devil_n insultation_n and_o the_o like_a they_o hang_v the_o very_o be_v not_o only_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n which_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o uncertain_a as_o vega_n one_o of_o the_o prime_a stickler_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o aforesaid_a in_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n especial_o the_o six_o session_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o justification_n confess_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n to_o a_o man_n because_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a whether_o he_o have_v true_a baptism_n or_o no_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n whereof_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a so_o as_o by_o this_o their_o own_o doctrine_n no_o one_o papist_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o so_o consequent_o neither_o can_v all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n several_o nor_o conjunct_o the_o whole_a body_n itself_o be_v sure_a whether_o they_o or_o it_o be_v christian_a or_o no_o and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n can_v resolve_v certain_o whether_o she_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o unless_o your_o testimony_n will_v help_v she_o out_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o also_o in_o their_o additionall_n sacrament_n of_o order_n one_o of_o these_o more_o which_o they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o two_o so_o as_o for_o default_n of_o the_o pope_n intention_n in_o order_v of_o prelate_n or_o of_o the_o prelate_n invention_n in_o order_v one_o another_o and_o in_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o of_o priest_n intention_n in_o consecrate_v their_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o themselves_o vega_n and_o other_o do_v argue_v the_o case_n they_o be_v all_o put_v to_o the_o stagger_v whether_o they_o have_v in_o that_o church_n either_o priesthood_n or_o sacrament_n for_o all_o hang_v upon_o that_o weak_a pin_n or_o hair_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n so_o as_o another_o of_o their_o primipili_fw-la a_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o dominican_n in_o the_o same_o council_n dominicus_n soto_n foremention_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la say_v that_o deus_fw-mi in_o potestate_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la posuit_fw-la populi_n salutem_fw-la god_n have_v put_v the_o people_n salvation_n in_o the_o priest_n power_n now_o all_o this_o consider_v and_o withal_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v make_v a_o decree_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o matter_n of_o 100_o year_n ago_o and_o when_o it_o be_v but_o new_a and_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n and_o priest_n can_v not_o perhaps_o of_o a_o good_a while_n learn_v their_o lesson_n perfect_o and_o so_o get_v a_o habit_n of_o it_o but_o that_o in_o all_o their_o consecration_n of_o prelate_n and_o priest_n still_o intention_n be_v to_o seek_v and_o where_o it_o break_v off_o as_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n in_o their_o consecration_n of_o order_n there_o follow_v a_o mere_a nullity_n in_o succession_n of_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o priest_n downward_o and_o so_o through_o that_o whole_a body_n no_o priesthood_n now_o no_o sacrament_n
they_o renounce_v all_o such_o lord_n ask_v they_o again_o why_o they_o subject_a their_o conscience_n soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n in_o will-worship_n forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n o_o they_o answer_v they_o never_o know_v that_o before_o and_o now_o that_o they_o know_v it_o they_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o from_o henceforth_o they_o renounce_v it_o and_o resolve_v to_o loose_v rather_o life_n and_o all_o than_o they_o will_v do_v so_o any_o long_a thus_o even_o a_o good_a christian_a through_o ignorance_n may_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o dangerous_a error_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n continue_v in_o it_o so_o he_o that_o have_v true_a save_a faith_n in_o christ_n rest_v on_o christ_n merit_n alone_o for_o his_o justification_n he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n for_o this_o be_v against_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o save_a faith_n which_o rest_v only_o on_o christ_n renounce_v all_o other_o respect_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n shall_v by_o any_o error_n be_v so_o seduce_v as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v 1.5_o preserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n so_o that_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o this_o body_n have_v the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n give_v he_o of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n purpose_n and_o intention_n for_o all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v both_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n final_o it_o be_v very_o true_a be_v take_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n that_o christ_n never_o intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v either_o contentious_a or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n and_o if_o not_o presumptuous_a spirit_n certain_o not_o such_o spirit_n as_o usurp_v a_o prelatical_a and_o lordly_a authority_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o visible_a judge_n of_o scripture_n in_o general_n counsel_n impose_v upon_o all_o man_n a_o servile_a yoke_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o decree_n whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n true_a or_o false_a nay_o to_o such_o presumptuous_a spirit_n god_n have_v give_v eye_n not_o to_o see_v and_o have_v make_v their_o heart_n fat_a not_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n not_o to_o see_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v dark_a and_o speak_v disgraceful_o of_o it_o so_o as_o the_o presumptuous_a be_v proper_o you_o as_o for_o the_o contentious_a and_o curious_a these_o be_v they_o that_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o your_o undermine_a and_o oppugn_v of_o it_o and_o be_v curiousâ—o_o â—o_z search_n and_o sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v cunning_o yet_o gross_o enough_o fold_v up_o in_o the_o voluminous_a leaf_n of_o this_o your_o book_n so_o as_o for_o these_o so_o contentious_a and_o curious_a christ_n do_v intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v they_o and_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o not_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n in_o the_o world_n can_v beat_v they_o from_o it_o to_o the_o ten_o you_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o it_o if_o general_n counsel_n err_v in_o one_o or_o a_o second_o or_o a_o three_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o thing_n necessary_a in_o other_o case_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n if_o they_o err_v and_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o then_o if_o there_o be_v none_o of_o your_o general_n council_n at_o all_o for_o you_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v possible_o though_o not_o easy_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a and_o in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n 226._o and_o yet_o obedience_n must_v be_v give_v if_o then_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o err_v onâ—e_v twice_o thrice_o yea_o or_o if_o you_o will_v in_o a_o hundred_o thing_n take_v all_o these_o together_o and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o many_o danger_n if_o it_o be_v rid_v of_o general_n counsel_n altogether_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o it_o if_o in_o so_o err_a they_o load_v the_o world_n with_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o error_n which_o all_o man_n must_v bow_v their_o neck_n under_o till_o another_o general_n council_n do_v free_a they_o and_o perhaps_o in_o stead_n of_o free_v they_o may_v lay_v as_o much_o more_o load_n upon_o they_o true_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o liberty_n to_o talk_v with_o your_o pen_n what_o you_o please_v and_o a_o strong_a opinion_n also_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o write_v or_o speak_v must_v needs_o be_v of_o every_o body_n high_o applaud_v as_o if_o all_o you_o write_v be_v oracle_n you_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v such_o foul_a blot_n to_o have_v drop_v from_o your_o pen._n but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o you_o err_v in_o this_o and_o that_o and_o another_o etc._n etc._n aswell_o as_o your_o general_n counsel_n so_o as_o we_o know_v they_o may_v not_o in_o obey_v or_o assent_v err_v with_o you_o to_o the_o eleven_o you_o say_v for_o necessary_a faith_n to_o salvation_n we_o have_v the_o scripture_n creed_n 4_o first_o general_n counsel_n so_o then_o be_v furnish_v of_o necessary_n what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n rule_v for_o temporal_a thing_n may_v hold_v well_o in_o spiritual_a he_o say_v 6.8_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a so_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o faith_n to_o salvation_n let_v we_o use_v these_o well_o and_o bâ—_n content_a not_o affect_v to_o be_v load_v with_o a_o multitudo_fw-la of_o humane_a devise_n which_o prelatical_a counsel_n court_n and_o canon_n put_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v general_n counsel_n so_o cheap_a as_o that_o you_o shall_v keep_v such_o a_o do_v have_v no_o necessary_n to_o trouble_v they_o withal_o but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v some_o other_o necessary_n beside_o those_o of_o faith_n that_o will_v require_v a_o general_n council_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o pag_n 211._o the_o settle_n of_o the_o division_n of_o christendom_n as_o the_o reconcile_n of_o england_n with_o rome_n the_o make_n of_o canon_n which_o must_v bind_v aâ—l_o particular_a christian_n and_o church_n can_v be_v conclude_v 〈…〉_z but_o there_o to_o wit_n in_o a_o general_n council_n why_o but_o there_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o may_v do_v what_o you_o please_v only_o you_o desire_v perhaps_o a_o general_n council_n to_o conclude_v for_o altar_n and_o other_o utensil_n and_o so_o ease_v your_o shoulder_n of_o the_o envy_n and_o crime_n of_o innovation_n but_o for_o that_o also_o you_o have_v a_o sufficient_a put_v off_o as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o settle_v of_o the_o division_n of_o christendom_n will_v conclude_v all_o but_o still_o the_o scripture_n with_o you_o be_v not_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o necessary_a faith_n to_o salvation_n without_o the_o creed_n and_o at_o least_o the_o 4_o first_o general_n counsel_n why_o be_v the_o scripture_n before_o there_o be_v any_o either_o creed_n or_o counsel_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n then_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o creed_n and_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o without_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a and_o complete_a rule_n as_o for_o the_o creed_n they_o be_v for_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o extract_v from_o scripture_n and_o must_v still_o be_v reduce_v to_o scripture_n for_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n as_o before_o and_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o 4_o general_n counsel_n we_o approve_v of_o they_o no_o further_o than_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v they_o and_o therefore_o though_o twelve_o you_o humble_o submit_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o general_n counsel_n and_o not_o else_o yet_o we_o submit_v our_o faith_n only_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n speak_v and_o breathe_v in_o it_o which_o by_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o as_o augustine_n do_v well_o observe_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o herein_o you_o show_v your_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v divine_a but_o humane_a as_o which_o you_o submit_v not_o mere_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o
whence_o i_o conclude_v upon_o your_o own_o word_n that_o rome_n hold_v not_o believe_v not_o the_o whole_a creed_n and_o consequent_o she_o have_v lose_v and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a creed_n for_o overthrow_v the_o sense_n of_o any_o one_o article_n she_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a as_o before_o and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a creed_n in_o overthrow_v the_o first_o word_n of_o it_o credo_fw-la i_o believe_v which_o give_v denomination_n life_n and_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a and_o a_o main_a flaw_n in_o the_o foundation_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a building_n and_o that_o rome_n do_v this_o be_v clear_a for_o as_o she_o have_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n all_o of_o dross_n so_o she_o have_v coin_a a_o new_a sense_n to_o the_o credo_fw-la of_o the_o old_a creed_n for_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o creed_n with_o a_o save_n justify_v lively_a faith_n as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o have_v cancel_v and_o accurse_v it_o in_o her_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o so_o though_o she_o hold_v credo_fw-la deum_fw-la believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o even_o the_o heathen_a do_v for_o quae_fw-la gens_fw-la tam_fw-la barbara_fw-la deorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a that_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o the_o heathen_a roman_a orator_n say_v yet_o she_o do_v not_o hold_v any_o other_o creed_n of_o god_n for_o she_o hold_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o no_o more_o than_o you_o credo_fw-la deo_fw-la believe_v god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o dependent_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o least_o of_o all_o do_v she_o hold_v credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n as_o augustine_n bernard_n and_o other_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_n distinguish_v and_o define_v bernard_n for_o as_o bernard_n say_v credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la est_fw-la credendo_fw-la diligere_fw-la credendo_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la ire_n &_o ei_fw-la uniri_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v by_o believe_v to_o love_n god_n by_o believe_v to_o go_v into_o he_o and_o to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o now_o this_o faith_n rome_n be_v not_o for_o as_o be_v show_v before_o out_o oâ—_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n their_o faith_n be_v without_o love_n and_o do_v not_o go_v into_o god_n but_o with_o which_o go_v to_o hell_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n for_o evermore_o so_o as_o the_o article_n or_o decree_n of_o trent_n have_v destroy_v the_o old_a credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la she_o must_v have_v some_o new_a credo_fw-la or_o else_o none_o at_o all_o and_o you_o do_v ibid._n right_o interpret_v the_o word_n vâ—gâ—ès_n which_o athanasius_n express_v the_o â—ustifâ—iâ—g_a faith_n of_o the_o creed_n by_o namely_o sound_a and_o entire_a so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sound_n and_o entire_a faith_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n commend_v and_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n the_o elect_n a_o 〈…〉_z be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o a_o little_a after_o you_o say_v 〈…〉_z this_o be_v true_a divinity_n that_o he_o which_o hope_n for_o salvation_n 〈…〉_z who_o will_v creed_n and_o in_o the_o right_a sense_n too_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o 〈…〉_z it_o p._n till_o this_o if_o hem_v in_o with_o a_o parenthesis_n i_o be_v half_a in_o hope_n you_o have_v assent_v to_o my_o former_a speech_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o not_o hold_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o creed_n overthrow_v the_o whâ—le_n but_o your_o parenthesis_n so_o hedge_v in_o your_o silly_a ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o secure_v their_o ignorance_n from_o râ—mâ—s_n damnation_n so_o as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o no_o fear_n of_o rome_n damnation_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v the_o whole_a creed_n because_o not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o within_o the_o narrow_a circumference_n of_o their_o shallow_a brainpan_n but_o behold_v close_o by_o another_o hedge_n l._n p._n 343._o to_o hold_v the_o creed_n inviolate_a be_v not_o as_o i_o take_v itâ—_n the_o hold_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o not_o to_o offer_v violence_n or_o a_o force_a seâ—se_n and_o meaning_n upon_o the_o creed_n which_o every_o man_n do_v not_o that_o yet_o believe_v it_o not_o a_o true_a sense_n for_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o to_o force_v a_o wrong_a sense_n upon_o it_o p._n thus_o still_o the_o lady_n and_o all_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n if_o ever_o by_o their_o blindness_n they_o shall_v happen_v to_o stumble_v upon_o salvation_n trust_v to_o the_o mere_a simplicity_n of_o their_o ignorance_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v nor_o able_a to_o believe_v any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o a_o right_a sense_n may_v thank_v you_o for_o thus_o encourage_v they_o upon_o this_o hope_n of_o possibility_n of_o a_o impossible_a salvation_n and_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v put_v a_o force_a sense_n upon_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o have_v make_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o force_a sense_n rome_n clergy_n in_o the_o catechism_n of_o trent_n force_v and_o press_v upon_o their_o blind_a people_n to_o believe_v now_o tell_v i_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o force_n of_o a_o false_a sense_n upon_o the_o creed_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v do_v and_o all_o rome_n clergy_n convey_v the_o false_a sense_n if_o any_o at_o all_o as_o â—ank_v poison_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o blindling_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o error_n be_v capable_a of_o nothing_o else_o and_o the_o voluntary_a receive_n and_o embrace_v of_o that_o false_a sense_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o believe_v it_o but_o so_o obstinate_o adhere_v to_o it_o as_o they_o will_v not_o they_o dare_v not_o as_o you_o before_o confess_v believe_v otherwise_o though_o the_o truth_n be_v tender_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v the_o general_a condition_n of_o all_o ignorant_a papist_n and_o be_v in_o this_o case_n what_o way_n now_o can_v you_o find_v out_o for_o they_o which_o may_v bring_v these_o misbeliever_n or_o rather_o no-beleev_a to_o salvation_n what_o hope_n can_v you_o give_v they_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o what_o faith_n can_v they_o have_v that_o can_v belâ—eve_v that_o can_v may_v not_o dare_v not_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o comprehend_v the_o râ—ght_a sense_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o force_a sense_n that_o rome_n put_v upon_o it_o and_o they_o l._n p._n 349._o as_o for_o origen_n i_o think_v he_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o purgatory_n p._n this_o here_o of_o purgatory_n border_v so_o near_o your_o last_o passage_n of_o your_o misbelieve_v papist_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o imagine_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o some_o other_o place_n in_o hell_n like_a unto_o that_o limbus_n infantum_fw-la where_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v to_o entertain_v your_o silly_a infant-papists_a that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o one_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o you_o force_v upon_o they_o and_o which_o you_o have_v be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o that_o as_o popish_a infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n go_v to_o their_o limbus_n where_o they_o be_v sensible_a neither_o of_o joy_n nor_o pain_n so_o your_o silly_a ignorant_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o any_o true_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o of_o themselves_o here_o when_o they_o die_v they_o may_v go_v to_o such_o a_o like_a place_n or_o limbus_n where_o they_o may_v neither_o enjoy_v bliss_n nor_o suffer_v pain_n but_o a_o word_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o in_o my_o poor_a read_n i_o find_v the_o heathen_a timaeo_n plato_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o as_o of_o 3_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n some_o very_a good_a and_o some_o stark_o nought_o and_o some_o indifferent_a so_o he_o fit_v 3_o place_n for_o these_o 3_o sort_n after_o this_o life_n 1_o elysium_n the_o elysian_a field_n mean_v thereby_o a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n as_o paradise_n into_o which_o go_v those_o immediate_o who_o be_v very_o good_a 2._o hell_n whither_o the_o very_o worst_a go_v 3._o a_o middle_a place_n or_o lake_n into_o which_o the_o moderate_a or_o indifferent_a man_n be_v cast_v after_o death_n and_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n there_o as_o a_o year_n or_o two_o or_o more_o as_o they_o be_v less_o or_o more_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v well_o purge_v be_v cast_v forth_o again_o whence_o they_o go_v into_o the_o elysian_a field_n
by_o pregnant_a comparison_n ib._n 83._o how_o the_o prelate_n hang_v the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o other_o such_o poor_a inducement_n all_o but_o mere_a probability_n which_o may_v beget_v opinion_n but_o never_o belief_n 152_o 153_o 154_o 155._o all_o examine_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v mere_a vanity_n in_o all_o which_o the_o prelate_n destroy_v all_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n 156._o also_o 157._o in_o what_o sense_n and_o way_n only_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o prelate_n hand_n as_o of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n 154._o 84._o further_o notorious_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o derogate_a from_o scripture_n as_o have_v no_o light_n but_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o box_n of_o 12_o in_o the_o pound_n till_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v light_v it_o examine_v 157_o 158_o 159._o how_o the_o prelate_n pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o it_o 157._o other_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o prelate_n against_o the_o scripture_n god_n word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v his_o church-tradition_n the_o eye_n inlightner_n 159_o 160_o 161._o god_n own_o voice_n in_o scripture_n read_v and_o preach_v beget_v belief_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n 161._o 85._o the_o prelate_n prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o advance_v his_o present_a church_n authority_n further_o confute_v 162_o 163._o 85_o 86._o a_o subtle_a and_o sly_a evasion_n of_o the_o prelate_n from_o the_o jusuite_n true_a objection_n 164._o a_o pretty_a trick_n of_o legerdemain_n 195._o scripture_n full_a light_n teach_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n against_o the_o prelate_n evasion_n 165_o 166._o 87._o the_o prelate_n pervert_v of_o scripture_n in_o his_o babylonish_n confound_v the_o historical_a with_o the_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n as_o he_o always_o do_v and_o another_o scripture_n in_o confound_v the_o regenerate_a with_o the_o unregenerate_a 166._o to_o 170._o whereupon_o the_o replyer_n add_v a_o notable_a discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a save_v faith_n 170_o to_o 174_o as_o namely_o of_o its_o admirable_a operation_n in_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o its_o excellency_n etc._n etc._n the_o prelate_n contradict_v himself_o not_o know_v whereof_o he_o affirm_v save_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o ever_o mean_v a_o false_a faith_n whereby_o he_o destroy_v the_o true_a 173._o the_o sure_a belief_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o christian_n sure_a comfort_n in_o trouble_n 172_o 173._o 88_o hooker_n sensible_a demonstration_n so_o applaud_v by_o the_o prelate_n thorough_o scan_v and_o sound_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v itself_o god_n word_n 174_o to_o 177._o the_o prelate_n ground_n from_o nature_n be_v apply_v to_o scripture_n prove_v false_a and_o christ_n say_v which_o the_o prelate_n object_v clear_v 177_o 178._o 89._o hooker_n state_v of_o the_o question_n commend_v by_o the_o prelate_n for_o tradition_n as_o the_o key_n to_o open_v the_o entrance_n to_o scripture_n prove_v false_a in_o the_o prelate_n sense_n and_o that_o key_n to_o be_v a_o false_a picklock_n 178_o 179._o 91._o how_o the_o prelate_n in_o charge_v the_o pope_n for_o usurp_a lordship_n over_o the_o world_n be_v take_v tardy_a for_o do_v the_o like_o himself_o over_o all_o england_n contrary_a to_o s._n peter_n rule_n allege_v by_o the_o prelate_n 180._o 93._o what_o assistance_n lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n have_v ordinary_o of_o god_n 180.181_o 95._o the_o prelate_n selfe-condemned_n ibid._n 98._o the_o prelate_n belie_v the_o scripture_n to_o credit_v his_o church-tradition_n 182._o scripture_n little_a heholden_v to_o the_o prelate_n church-tradition_n ib._n his_o bold_a belie_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o that_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o usurp_a church-tradition_n ib._n the_o prelate_n catch_v in_o his_o own_o dilemma_n or_o net_n ibid._n a_o solecism_n of_o the_o prelate_n ibid._n 100_o the_o prelate_n malicious_o yoke_n the_o precise_a party_n as_o he_o call_v it_o with_o the_o jesuit_n only_o make_v that_o 10_o time_n worse_o 183_o 184._o the_o precise_a party_n with_o the_o prelate_n factious_a silence_n minister_n vindicate_v from_o his_o wicked_a and_o false_a reproach_n 184_o 185_o 186._o the_o prelate_n 3_o mark_n of_o his_o imagine_a author_n of_o ipswich_n news_n 186._o the_o prelate_n hypocritical_a word_n and_o desperate_a deed_n for_o preach_v how_o they_o agree_v and_o his_o curse_a hypocrisy_n cry_v shame_n of_o by_o his_o infamous_a practice_n 187._o the_o prelate_n know_v not_o what_o true_a preach_a mean_n 188._o difference_n between_o true_a sermon_n and_o the_o preacher_n for_o infallibility_n ibid._n the_o prelate_n diabolical_a malice_n against_o the_o true_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n 189._o the_o replyer_n at_o length_n force_v by_o the_o prelate_n to_o answre_v his_o compari-tween_a the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o best_a modern_a reform_a dison_n be_v vine_n for_o preach_v 190_o 191._o other_o cavil_n of_o the_o prelate_n answer_v 192_o 193._o 104._o the_o prelate_n pervert_v the_o father_n to_o uphold_v tradition_n still_o which_o they_o be_v against_o to_o the_o prelate_n sense_n 194_o 195_o 196._o prelate_n popish_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n deepness_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o they_o to_o seek_v to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n 196_o to_o 199._o with_o the_o mischief_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o it_o ibid._n the_o prelate_n popish_a zeal_n note_v by_o occasion_n in_o his_o force_v all_o bibles_n to_o be_v bind_v with_o apochrypha_n 196_o 197._o how_o the_o prelate_n overthrow_v a_o true_a principle_n and_o maxim_n by_o a_o false_a 198._o grace_n make_v supernatural_a truth_n more_o evident_a than_o nature_n do_v the_o natural_a 199._o 106._o another_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o save_v faith_n occasion_v by_o the_o prelate_n betray_v his_o profound_a ignorance_n herein_o 200_o 201_o 202._o the_o prelate_n bold_a belie_n and_o blaspheme_v god_n secret_a counsel_n 202._o the_o prelate_n broad_a blind_a popish_a way_n 203._o full_o confute_v 203_o 204._o 109._o prelate_n again_o blaspheme_v in_o belie_v god_n counsel_n 205._o 1â—6_n the_o prelate_n hang_v the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n upon_o man_n opinion_n of_o god_n sufficiency_n ibid._n man_n opinion_n of_o god_n sufficiency_n how_o vain_a blind_a and_o impotent_a 206._o the_o prelate_n himself_o prove_v to_o have_v a_o blind_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o sufficiency_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n 207_o 108._o as_o which_o say_v he_o depend_v on_o man_n opinion_n of_o god_n sufficiency_n 111._o the_o prelate_n still_o detract_v from_o scripture_n all_o along_o 208._o 113._o by_o the_o prelate_n doctrine_n the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n which_o know_v no_o such_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o a_o necessary_a prime_a inducement_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a 206_o 210._o ergo_fw-la the_o prelatical_a church_n schismatical_a and_o heretical_a 115._o most_o notorious_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o prelate_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o falsehood_n as_o be_v show_v 211_o 212_o 213_o 214._o sundry_a probable_a reason_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o replyer_n why_o the_o prelate_n shall_v as_o he_o do_v choose_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o second_o to_o his_o church_n tradition_n to_o introduce_v belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o of_o god_n to_o be_v god_n 212_o 213._o no_o reverend_a persuasion_n of_o scripture_n have_v till_o first_o the_o tradition_n of_o of_o the_o present_a most_o reverend_a father_n commend_v it_o as_o laudable_a 212._o how_o the_o prelate_n dally_v with_o romish_a idolatry_n 211._o how_o the_o prelate_n hang_v man_n belief_n of_o god_n as_o of_o scripture_n upon_o his_o church_n tradition_n 212._o 116_o the_o prelate_n good_a inclination_n to_o man_n freewill_n in_o believe_v the_o prelate_n notorious_a and_o gross_a hypocrisy_n pretend_v respect_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o his_o tedious_a vain_a groundless_a and_o gracecâ—ssâ—_n discourse_v in_o disgrace_v and_o vilify_n of_o it_o altogether_o and_o that_o as_o gross_o as_o ever_o any_o jesuit_n do_v 215_o 216._o the_o prelate_n most_o wickâ—d_a pervert_n and_o abuse_v of_o scripture_n 216_o who_o be_v his_o christianly_o dispose_v man_n who_o in_o his_o discourse_n he_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v ibid._n 118._o a_o nimble_a shift_n and_o put_v off_o of_o the_o prelate_n 217._o the_o absurbity_n of_o his_o comparison_n of_o his_o
either_o in_o profession_n dissent_v or_o in_o practice_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o reckon_v those_o among_o rome_n corruption_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o whatsoever_o you_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o rome_n those_o must_v be_v no_o corruption_n but_o the_o very_a pure_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o one_o church_n which_o be_v just_a there_o where_o rome_n be_v now_o and_o what_o be_v those_o namely_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o hierarchy_n or_o prelatical_a government_n which_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o your_o church_n as_o where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o church_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o your_o lordship_n his_o viceroy_n over_o all_o england_n that_o other_o world_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o great_a body_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o in_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o this_o church-government_n as_o chancellor_n archdeacon_n official_o commissary_n and_o so_o down_o to_o the_o very_a skirt_n of_o that_o goodly_a guard_a babilonish_a government_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o your_o ecclesiastical_a court_n as_o the_o prerogative_n court_n the_o court_n of_o arch_n the_o bishop_n ordinary_a court_n the_o spiritual_a court_n the_o court_n of_o inquisition_n and_o high_a commission_n with_o a_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o name_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o their_o canon_n and_o chief_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o your_o episcopal_a robe_n and_o vestment_n both_o rare_a and_o rich_a as_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a linen_n as_o it_o be_v the_o livery_n whereby_o you_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n or_o family_n with_o that_o woman_n rev._n 17._o aliâs_fw-la the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n with_o who_o you_o claim_v sisterhood_n so_o also_o in_o your_o mitre_n your_o rochet_n pall_v semiter_n square_a cap_n tippet_n and_o so_o cap_n a_o pied_a one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o your_o liturgy_n service_n or_o matin_n or_o service-booke_n which_o even_o your_o jesuite_n confess_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o so_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o your_o service_n dress_v and_o garb_n as_o rich_a cope_n pall_v and_o other_o altar-ornament_n goodly_a guilt_n plate_n fair_a crucifix_n over_o they_o and_o devout_a adoration_n unto_o they_o and_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n where_o your_o altar_n and_o crucifix_n stand_v goodly_a gay_a image_n and_o loud-sounding_a organ_n and_o sweet_a chant_a chorister_n and_o chanter_n dean_n and_o subdeane_n and_o prebend_n epistler_n and_o gospeler_n singing-man_n and_o vierger_n and_o a_o huge_a sately_a pome_n and_o equipage_n more_o than_o i_o can_v tell_v where_o you_o have_v long_a service_n and_o short_a sermon_n or_o rather_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n none_o at_o all_o yea_o and_o your_o service_n in_o your_o cathedrall_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o popish_a service_n mumble_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o you_o in_o a_o strange_a tone_n chant_v and_o roar_v out_o so_o loud_a by_o a_o sort_n of_o profane_a and_o drunken_a sing_v man_n and_o apish_a boy_n with_o such_o a_o black_a sanctus_n as_o the_o people_n be_v no_o way_n edify_v as_o not_o know_v whether_o they_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o robin_n hood_n or_o play_v a_o scotish_n jig_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o your_o altar_n priest_n sacrifice_n only_o with_o some_o small_a difference_n in_o some_o term_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n both_o hold_v a_o real_a presence_n rome_n explicit_o by_o transubstantiation_n and_o england_n implicit_o not_o dare_v to_o speak_v plain_o how_o only_a willing_a to_o come_v as_o near_o rome_n as_o the_o time_n will_v give_v leave_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o host_n you_o will_v have_v at_o least_o your_o crucifix_n a_o representation_n of_o christ_n body_n sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n either_o upon_o the_o altar_n for_o a_o pawn_n till_o the_o host_n itself_o come_v or_o as_o near_o over_o the_o altar_n as_o may_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o exercise_v a_o antichristian_a tyranny_n over_o man_n soul_n conscience_n body_n purse_n estate_n by_o hold_v they_o in_o hard_a bondage_n under_o your_o roar_a canon_n and_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o ceremony_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o title_n or_o caput_fw-la of_o hierarchy_n the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o your_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n one_o in_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n more_o severe_o then_o of_o god_n commandment_n one_o in_o execution_n of_o discipline_n by_o excommunication_n in_o your_o blind_a court_n for_o every_o trifle_n which_o must_v cost_v more_o than_o a_o trifle_n to_o get_v off_o so_o as_o there_o must_v be_v a_o commutation_n and_o solution_n for_o absolution_n one_o in_o dispensation_n and_o prohibition_n dispense_n with_o such_o as_o will_v dispend_v that_o by_o licence_n they_o may_v marry_v or_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o persecute_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n his_o minister_n his_o people_n only_a rome_n do_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n of_o which_o you_o be_v none_o and_o you_o under_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n jesus_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o observation_n of_o holiday_n only_o with_o some_o difference_n rome_n have_v more_o yet_o not_o a_o english_a almanac_n but_o set_v they_o forth_o at_o least_o in_o black_a attire_n as_o the_o papist_n veil_v their_o image_n all_o the_o lend_v from_o the_o people_n view_n to_o make_v they_o hunger_n the_o more_o after_o such_o food_n after_o their_o long_a fast_a at_o easter_n in_o hope_n that_o in_o time_n they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o letter_n scarlet_a their_o holiday_n suit_n so_o as_o a_o nomino_fw-la religious_a gentleman_n late_o the_o astronomy-reader_n in_o gressham-house_n but_o now_o translate_v above_o the_o star_n for_o set_v out_o a_o almanac_n with_o a_o martyr_n to_o every_o day_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o pope_n saint_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n where_o he_o hardly_o escape_v findge_v for_o a_o heretic_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o profane_v and_o disesteem_v the_o lord_n day_n both_o account_v it_o to_o be_v of_o humane_a authority_n both_o prefer_v their_o church-holy-daye_n before_o it_o both_z profane_v it_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n rome_n profane_v it_o only_o practical_o but_o england_n both_o practical_o and_o profess_o and_o authentical_o by_o special_a dispensation_n and_o edict_n one_o in_o condemn_v innocent_n in_o your_o ecclesiastical_a court_n mix_v with_o temporal_a judge_n as_o in_o your_o high_a commission_n and_o in_o temporal_a court_n mix_v with_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n such_o a_o sour_a leaven_n as_o party_n after_o ecclsieasticall_a censure_n you_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n where_o through_o your_o instigation_n no_o mercy_n can_v be_v expect_v yourselves_o be_v both_o party_n and_o judge_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n rome_n equal_v her_o tradition_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o put_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n and_o voice_n as_o without_o which_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o and_o as_o will_v appear_v more_o full_o at_o after_o so_o as_o rome_n yoak_v her_o tradition_n in_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o put_v your_o church_n authority_n and_o tradition_n for_o the_o fore-horse_n to_o draw_v and_o lead_v the_o scripture_n into_o man_n belief_n as_o the_o 6.6_o ox_n draw_v the_o ark_n towards_o jerusalem_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o exempt_n your_o clergy_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o judicature_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n rome_n have_v get_v it_o in_o possession_n and_o you_o have_v often_o attempt_v it_o and_o open_o profess_v your_o hope_n of_o see_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n as_o high_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v or_o as_o the_o lawyer_n now_o be_v in_o a_o word_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o your_o babilonish_a faith_n and_o religion_n for_o rome_n have_v so_o contrive_v some_o of_o her_o doctrine_n as_o those_o about_o grace_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o trent_n as_o that_o those_o two_o mighty_a dissent_v side_n about_o merit_n of_o congruity_n trent_n to_o wit_n andreas_n vega_n with_o his_o franciscan_n and_o dominicus_n soto_n with_o his_o dominican_n both_o side_n bear_v a_o great_a sway_n and_o swinge_v in_o the_o council_n as_o that_o each_o side_n persuade_v itself_o that_o the_o decree_n bring_v from_o rome_n
about_o altar_n prelate_n call_v ceremony_n now_o if_o they_o shall_v consult_v your_o lordship_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n to_o resolve_v they_o in_o these_o difficulty_n what_o will_v be_v your_o final_a determination_n of_o they_o for_o the_o first_o will_v you_o not_o allege_v heb._n 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n for_o the_o second_o psal._n 45.16_o prince_n in_o all_o land_n that_o be_v prelate_n for_o the_o three_o to_o wit_n ceremony_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n ergo_fw-la what_o ceremony_n the_o bishop_n shall_v enjoin_v you_o must_v observe_v these_o be_v your_o gloss_n and_o such_o interpretation_n as_o these_o we_o must_v look_v for_o of_o your_o church_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o dextrous_a and_o expert_a in_o as_o 26.26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n ergo_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n very_a body_n 22.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n can_v err_v 5.4_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v fish_v all_o the_o world_n 10.13_o arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v kill_v the_o venetian_n 3.15_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n thus_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a shall_v guide_v the_o church_n otherwise_o not_o but_o in_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n the_o church_n shall_v expound_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v guide_v the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n because_o only_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o guide_v the_o church_n but_o where_o difficult_a the_o church_n must_v guide_v it_o interpret_v it_o in_o difficulty_n then_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v not_o guide_v the_o church_n ergo_fw-la in_o difficulty_n and_o doubt_n the_o church_n may_v interpret_v as_o she_o please_v no_o not_o so_o for_o you_o add_v ibid._n say_v yet_o so_o as_o neither_o the_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v force_v nor_o the_o church_n so_o bind_v up_o as_o that_o upon_o just_a and_o further_a evidence_n she_o may_v not_o revise_v that_o which_o in_o any_o case_n â—ath_v slip_v by_o she_o p._n here_o be_v two_o thing_n enterfeerinch_v each_o other_o first_o a_o caution_n evasion_n second_o a_o condition_n the_o caution_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o force_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o but_o who_o shall_v judge_v of_o that_o even_o the_o same_o that_o force_v it_o the_o church_n and_o who_o shall_v defend_v that_o scripture_n from_o force_v if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o man_n interpritation_n and_o those_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n interpretation_n but_o in_o no_o case_n let_v the_o scripture_n be_v force_v you_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o scripture_n but_o why_o then_o do_v you_o show_v yourself_o so_o expert_a in_o force_v and_o misapply_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o most_o pitiful_o as_o both_o have_v be_v show_v and_o will_v all_o along_o appear_v but_o however_o the_o condition_n will_v help_v all_o force_v or_o not_o force_v the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v bind_v but_o that_o upon_o just_a and_o further_a evidence_n she_o may_v revise_v that_o which_o in_o any_o case_n have_v slip_v by_o she_o now_o what_o be_v this_o just_a and_o further_a evidence_n or_o what_o this_o revise_v and_o what_o this_o slipe_n by_o she_o i_o take_v the_o sense_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o to_o be_v this_o that_o here_o you_o lay_v your_o ground_n to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o index_n expurgatorious_a to_o revise_v but_o be_v that_o all_o nay_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o some_o thing_n else_o be_v do_v as_o to_o correct_v and_o expunge_v or_o at_o least_o more_o clear_o interpret_v but_o indeed_o to_o expunge_v with_o a_o deleatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v blot_v out_o whatsoever_o in_o any_o book_n former_o print_v by_o authority_n in_o england_n have_v in_o any_o case_n slip_v by_o she_o or_o if_o the_o main_a subject_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o catholic_n and_o consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v censure_v as_o prohibit_v book_n and_o so_o una_fw-la litura_fw-la cancel_v and_o withal_o whatsoever_o you_o find_v in_o any_o book_n which_o you_o do_v not_o very_o well_o resent_v to_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o which_o private_a man_n opinion_n and_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a in_o my_o judgement_n that_o you_o hasten_v this_o work_n to_o dispatch_v it_o in_o your_o time_n lest_o if_o you_o die_v such_o another_o phoenix_n will_v hardly_o arise_v out_o of_o your_o ash_n that_o will_v have_v the_o courage_n to_o adventure_v upon_o these_o thing_n but_o among_o all_o other_o thing_n leave_v we_o not_o in_o that_o perplex_a estate_n whereinto_o you_o have_v bring_v we_o by_o your_o declaration_n before_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o make_v we_o a_o new_a declaration_n to_o certify_v we_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o rather_o resolve_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o agree_v with_o your_o own_o opinion_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n for_o than_o who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n and_o there_o may_v be_v great_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v prefer_v your_o lordship_n opinion_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o other_o those_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v former_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o the_o church_n may_v now_o see_v more_o and_o further_o into_o a_o millstone_n then_o of_o old_a as_o a_o dwarf_n upon_o a_o giant_n shoulder_n and_o so_o what_o slip_n have_v former_o pass_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n your_o lordship_n with_o your_o chaplein_n and_o divine_n will_v so_o revise_v and_o repurg_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o leave_v upon_o record_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o posterity_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n as_o to_o hinder_v their_o most_o wish_a and_o desirable_a reconciliation_n and_o i_o think_v i_o be_o not_o in_o this_o far_o wide_a of_o your_o project_n the_o warden_n of_o the_o company_n of_o stationer_n can_v tell_v what_o you_o late_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n about_o such_o a_o matter_n for_o the_o revise_v of_o puritan_n book_n that_o so_o when_o you_o have_v purge_v out_o the_o puritanism_n there_o may_v be_v neither_o purity_n nor_o verity_n leave_v as_o i_o remember_v the_o orator_n say_v of_o a_o certain_a chaerea_n roman_a that_o he_o always_o have_v his_o head_n and_o eyebrow_n shave_n that_o man_n may_v take_v he_o not_o to_o have_v one_o hair_n of_o a_o good_a man_n thus_o when_o you_o have_v give_v such_o book_n a_o dry_a shave_n you_o will_v make_v they_o to_o appear_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o 10.4_o david_n messenger_n who_o the_o young_a ammonitish_a king_n take_v and_o cause_v half_o their_o beard_n to_o be_v shave_n off_o and_o their_o garment_n to_o be_v curtal_v to_o their_o bare_a buttock_n but_o herein_o you_o prudent_o follow_v both_o the_o example_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o franciscus_n â_fw-la s._n clara_n who_o commend_v you_o for_o set_v afoot_o this_o project_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o stationer_n will_v look_v a_o little_a better_o to_o their_o to_o méro_n &_o â—rgasÃa_n the_o gain_n of_o their_o trade_n and_o that_o which_o be_v their_o freehold_n and_o livelihood_n as_o well_o know_v that_o if_o the_o good_a book_n be_v guelt_fw-mi of_o their_o masculine_a virtue_n and_o verity_n none_o will_v buy_v they_o except_o perhaps_o chandler_n to_o stop_v their_o mustard_n pot_n and_o put_v about_o their_o candle_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o company_n of_o book_n seller_n and_o their_o posterity_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o copy_n which_o be_v as_o a_o copyhold_n of_o inheritance_n to_o they_o and_o they_o but_o time_n will_v try_v all_o thing_n l._n p._n 18._o and_o though_o i_o can_v prophesy_v yet_o i_o fear_v that_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n gather_v strength_n while_o the_o truth_n be_v thus_o weaken_a by_o a_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v p._n can_v you_o prophesy_v be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o england_n as_o that_o high_a priest_n do_v 11.50_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v die_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o so_o can_v you_o prophesy_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o puritan_n christ_n member_n shall_v perish_v that_o the_o whole_a generation_n and_o hierarchy_n of_o priest_n perish_v not_o but_o though_o you_o can_v no_o more_o than_o 24.1_o balaam_n pprophecy_n or_o bring_v a_o enchantment_n against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o god_n shall_v
have_v stop_v all_o the_o minister_n mouth_n bind_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n although_o i_o can_v yet_o conceive_v how_o that_o declaration_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o publish_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o perhaps_o compile_v in_o the_o conclave_n of_o canterbury_n and_o thus_o also_o that_o order_n for_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n gregory_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o dormant_n in_o cryptis_fw-la not_o publish_v in_o print_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o can_v be_v call_v the_o declartion_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o must_v be_v of_o force_n to_o bind_v all_o minister_n to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n first_o to_o peace_n not_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o altar_n for_o his_o ear_n and_o next_o to_o obedience_n that_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o have_v a_o altar_n set_v up_o in_o his_o church_n himself_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o why_o shall_v such_o a_o order_n thus_o bind_v i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n for_o make_v question_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o your_o lordship_n here_o give_v we_o a_o rule_n or_o canon_n say_v the_o church_n declaration_n can_v bind_v we_o to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n where_o there_o be_v no_o express_a letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o sense_n agree_v on_o now_o though_o we_o have_v express_v letter_n of_o scripture_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a altar_n of_o christian_n as_o before_o be_v show_v yet_o because_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o by_o your_o lordship_n and_o so_o by_o your_o present_a church_n of_o england_n therefore_o man_n must_v be_v peaceable_a and_o obedient_a in_o that_o point_n and_o quiet_o submit_v to_o authority_n in_o the_o admit_v and_o the_o adore_v too_o if_o you_o will_v of_o altar_n in_o every_o church_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o your_o superstitious_a ceremony_n of_o what_o force_n be_v the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v not_o by_o you_o and_o your_o church_n agree_v upon_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o more_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o between_o your_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n though_o you_o be_v in_o substance_n both_o one_o church_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la minister_n be_v bind_v to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n in_o not_o meddle_v to_o or_o fro_o with_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o your_o article_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v declare_v it_o both_o affirmative_o and_o negative_o how_o it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o but_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o real_o which_o be_v a_o very_a peaceable_a word_n about_o which_o rome_n and_o you_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o fall_v at_o odds_n again_o for_o bow_v at_o the_o name_a of_o the_o name_n jesus_n although_o you_o have_v no_o express_a letter_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o no_o not_o phil._n 2.10_o where_o it_o be_v say_v en_fw-fr to_z onómati_fw-la in_o or_o as_o your_o translation_n have_v it_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v en_fw-fr to_o onomazethai_fw-fr to_o onoma_fw-la jesoun_n or_o jesous_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v so_o as_o that_o place_n be_v plain_o expound_v and_o agree_v on_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o isa._n 45.23_o and_o rom._n 14.10_o as_o some_o of_o your_o old_a english_a bibles_n note_v those_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n over_o against_o the_o place_n as_o in_o that_o of_o isaiah_n there_o be_v set_v in_o in_o the_o margin_n rom._n 14.10_o and_o phil._n 2.10_o all_o which_o three_o place_n unanimous_o show_v the_o universal_a subjection_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o because_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n therefore_o her_o declaration_n in_o her_o canon_n bind_v all_o to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n to_o peace_n in_o not_o speak_v or_o write_v against_o bow_v at_o the_o name_a of_o the_o name_n jesus_n nor_o in_o preach_v to_o expound_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n phil._n 2.10_o by_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o other_o scripture_n as_o afore_o cite_v and_o to_o obedience_n by_o bow_v themselves_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o name_n to_o be_v name_v so_o as_o your_o lordship_n rule_n here_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o many_o thing_n although_o you_o have_v neither_o letter_n nor_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o l._n p._n 32._o the_o power_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o detract_n any_o thing_n necessary_a be_v alike_o forbid_v no_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v do_v this_o p._n this_o sentence_n you_o allege_v out_o of_o vincentius_n and_o allow_v it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v your_o own_o confession_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v whereupon_o you_o with_o your_o church_n fall_v under_o just_a condemnation_n both_o for_o add_v thing_n contrary_a and_o detract_n thing_n necessary_a for_o you_o add_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o you_o call_v it_o your_o altar_n and_o sundry_a other_o superstition_n which_o the_o scripture_n exclude_v and_o condemn_v and_o so_o be_v contrary_a and_o you_o detract_v thing_n necessary_a as_o preach_v of_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n preach_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o after_o noon_n preach_v weekday_n lecture_n and_o cathechise_v by_o expound_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n which_o thing_n be_v necessary_a profitable_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o which_o god_n command_v as_o 2_o tim._n 3.15.16_o and_o 4.1.2_o gal._n 6.6_o let_v he_o that_o be_v katekoúmenos_fw-la cathechise_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v to_o katekounti_fw-la to_o he_o that_o catechise_v or_o instruct_v he_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n thus_o you_o and_o your_o church_n take_v upon_o you_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v alike_o forbid_v and_o which_o no_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v do_v though_o you_o can_v l._n p._n 35._o wrangle_n while_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la a_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o can_v possible_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n p._n wrangle_v i_o will_v not_o but_o prove_v that_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la consider_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o not_o only_o may_v possible_o but_o be_v real_o in_o that_o very_a respect_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o deny_v they_o or_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o itself_o damnable_a and_o hereof_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o instance_n 1._o christ_n body_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o mâ—nnâ—r_n of_o its_o be_v present_a to_o the_o believe_a communicant_a in_o so_o much_o as_o to_o exclude_v such_o manner_n of_o be_v present_a as_o do_v destroy_v either_o the_o article_n of_o his_o perpetual_a residence_n in_o heaven_n till_o his_o come_n again_o or_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n do_v deny_v and_o destroy_v two_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n 1._o touch_v christ_n sit_v 〈◊〉_d tâ—e_v rigâ—â—_n hand_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o 2_o lie_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n as_o the_o papist_n apprehend_v and_o believe_v christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v local_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v thereby_o overthrow_v his_o perpetual_a residence_n in_o heaven_n 4.12_o till_o his_o come_n again_o and_o withal_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n which_o be_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n with_o all_o its_o natural_a property_n can_v be_v local_o or_o corporal_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n which_o yet_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v necessary_o import_v and_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v destroy_v as_o by_o the_o manichee_n and_o other_o heretic_n christ_n be_v whole_o evacuate_v and_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o beside_o this_o popish_a belief_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o their_o eucharist_n make_v christ_n natural_a body_n which_o have_v its_o dimension_n of_o length_n breadth_n thickness_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a fantastical_a and_o imaginary_a body_n as_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o narrow_a circle_n and_o compass_v of_o a_o thin_a wafer-cake_n and_o so_o they_o destroy_v christ_n body_n and_o so_o also_o in_o that_o they_o believe_v they_o eat_v this_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v it_o as_o 1_o cor._n 6.13_o and_o this_o belief_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n as_o aforesaid_a
tâ—e_v rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o what_o we_o find_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v authentical_a of_o authority_n to_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o authority_n to_o we_o because_o write_v so_o as_o your_o unwritten_a word_n wherein_o you_o agree_v with_o bellarmine_n and_o your_o apostolic_a tradition_n wherein_o you_o come_v home_o to_o your_o a._n c._n the_o jesuit_n we_o receive_v none_o of_o they_o all_o as_o authentic_a or_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o any_o doubt_n about_o the_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o can_v show_v we_o any_o tradition_n apostolic_a we_o will_v by_o your_o leave_n examine_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o you_o name_v baptise_v of_o infant_n for_o a_o tradition_n apostolic_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n for_o the_o infant_n or_o child_n of_o such_o be_v 7.14_o holy_a as_o the_o apostle_n show_v and_o so_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v circumcise_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n so_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n belong_v to_o all_o child_n of_o believe_a christian_a parent_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v come_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abrahâ—m_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o so_o as_o believe_a christian_n have_v the_o same_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o their_o child_n or_o infant_n have_v the_o like_a privilege_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n have_v for_o circumcision_n therefore_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v certain_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o baptise_n of_o believe_a parent_n so_o as_o we_o do_v not_o baptize_v infant_n because_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolic_a but_o because_o it_o be_v as_o clear_o and_o firm_o ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o baptise_v of_o believe_a parent_n we_o exclude_v therefore_o whatsoever_o word_n unwritten_a or_o tradition_n apostolic_a as_o you_o call_v they_o as_o be_v either_o partial_a or_o equal_a rule_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o bellarmine_n call_v they_o or_o as_o interpreter_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o doubt_n about_o faith_n as_o you_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o tradition_n apostolic_a but_o what_o we_o find_v they_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n send_v god_n people_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o information_n instruction_n resolution_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v isaiah_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o father_n but_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n god_n word_n write_v else_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o man_n they_o be_v blind_a guide_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n lead_v we_o any_o where_o but_o to_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n 8.9_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o all_o wisdom_n without_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n all_o knowledge_n without_o this_o be_v ignorance_n and_o blindness_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o find_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o so_o as_o christ_n allow_v we_o no_o other_o testimony_n of_o he_o and_o of_o faith_n in_o he_o but_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v erunan_o search_v they_o not_o the_o archive_v or_o sacraries_n of_o blind_a tradition_n though_o guild_v over_o never_o so_o fair_a with_o the_o name_n of_o apostolic_a nor_o of_o any_o pretend_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a and_o christ_n answer_v the_o lawyer_n when_o he_o ask_v 10.25.26_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o and_o the_o apostle_n 4.6_o that_o none_o presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o peter_n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n in_o all_o which_o place_n and_o many_o more_o the_o scripture_n be_v still_o commend_v to_o we_o as_o the_o only_a absolute_a sufficient_a perfect_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o matter_n or_o doubt_n of_o faith_n touch_v our_o salvation_n so_o as_o it_o have_v no_o other_o interpreter_n but_o it_o self_n not_o any_o tradition_n not_o any_o word_n unwritten_a but_o of_o this_o you_o will_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o at_o after_o l._n p._n 72_o 73._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o a_o infuse_v habit_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v mere_o recipient_a the_o sole_a infuser_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o can_v believe_v p._n i_o confess_v when_o first_o i_o read_v these_o word_n i_o begin_v to_o muse_v with_o myself_o and_o to_o argue_v thus_o what_o be_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n turn_v orthodox_n no_o arminian_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n but_o look_v a_o little_a further_o and_o observe_v both_o the_o author_n you_o allege_v as_o stapleton_n a_o great_a man_n with_o you_o and_o other_o popish_a author_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o you_o throughout_o your_o book_n and_o also_o consider_v of_o what_o faith_n you_o here_o speak_v i_o change_v my_o conceit_n and_o find_v that_o you_o be_v no_o changeling_n for_o whereas_o i_o think_v that_o all_o this_o fair_a flourish_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n of_o god_n alone_o a_o habit_n infuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sole_a infuser_n the_o soul_n mere_o recipient_a till_o god_n spirit_n move_v man_n heart_n he_o can_v believe_v have_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o grace_n of_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o particular_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o imagine_v i_o say_v that_o as_o you_o use_v the_o apostle_n very_a word_n and_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n so_o you_o have_v do_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v so_o of_o the_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n but_o when_o i_o find_v the_o contrary_a i_o confess_v i_o blush_v at_o my_o folly_n in_o have_v such_o a_o conceit_n of_o you_o have_v have_v so_o much_o experience_n both_o of_o your_o usual_a pervert_n of_o scripture_n and_o your_o corrupt_a sense_n throughout_o your_o book_n and_o consider_v that_o light_n and_o darkness_n can_v stand_v together_o and_o how_o you_o hâ—ve_v altogether_o suppress_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o find_v that_o all_o this_o faith_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o historical_a faith_n in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o belief_n be_v common_a to_o the_o very_a reprobate_n and_o devil_n themselves_o who_o 1â—_n believe_v and_o tremble_v phristouâ—i_n they_o quiver_v and_o shake_v as_o when_o man_n tooth_n chatter_v in_o their_o head_n in_o extreme_a cold_a and_o yet_o how_o do_v you_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o your_o reader_n in_o give_v to_o this_o faith_n those_o peculiar_a attribute_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o only_o save_v grace_n of_o save_v faith_n the_o sole_a infuser_n giver_n and_o worker_n whereof_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v i_o how_o come_v the_o devil_n to_o that_o historical_a faith_n whereby_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o to_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a and_o so_o all_o
begin_v at_o the_o tradition_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o deal_n with_o you_o but_o what_o if_o we_o shall_v propose_v a_o better_a manner_n and_o way_n of_o propound_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o credible_a object_n fit_a for_o belief_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v god_n assist_v overthrow_v your_o false_a way_n and_o vindicate_v the_o only_a right_n and_o true_a safe_a and_o sure_a way_n that_o will_v certain_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o belief_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o a_o ground_n hereof_o i_o lay_v down_o the_o contradictory_n of_o your_o word_n for_o my_o true_a position_n which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v bright_a enough_o it_o can_v and_o do_v of_o itself_o beware_v sufficient_a witness_n to_o itself_o for_o proof_n hereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o a_o witness_n must_v be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o competent_a witness_n without_o all_o exception_n else_o it_o be_v reject_v now_o the_o scripture_n be_v without_o all_o exception_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n free_a from_o all_o vice_n or_o defect_n it_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a so_o as_o it_o need_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o so_o solomon_n 6_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n add_v thou_o not_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a and_o competent_a witness_n again_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v every_o way_n a_o competent_a and_o sufficient_a a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a witness_n without_o all_o exception_n so_o it_o bring_v full_a and_o clear_a evidence_n with_o it_o for_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o this_o solomon_n say_v 9_o all_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n say_v wisdom_n be_v in_o righteousness_n there_o be_v nothing_o froward_a or_o perverse_a in_o they_o they_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v and_o right_a to_o they_o that_o find_v knowledge_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a clear_a and_o evident_a so_o peter_n say_v 1.19_o you_o have_v a_o bebaâ—oterón_a tòn_n prophetikon_v logon_fw-la a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n the_o scripture_n than_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a witness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o shine_v the_o light_n be_v not_o in_o it_o as_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o flint_n but_o it_o a_o light_n shine_v forth_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n 119.105_o thy_o word_n say_v david_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n and_o 19.8_o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_n it_o give_v understanding_n unto_o the_o simple_a the_o very_a first_o entrance_n or_o gate_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v of_o god_n word_n do_v illuminate_v and_o give_v light_a it_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a it_o 119.130_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n now_o all_o this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v and_o that_o clear_o too_o such_o as_o upon_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o it_o give_v light_a and_o understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a but_o how_o come_v this_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o shine_v forth_o i_o answer_v first_o of_o its_o own_o proper_a nature_n let_v but_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n read_v the_o scripture_n man_n and_o he_o shall_v feel_v such_o a_o convince_v light_n in_o they_o as_o he_o will_v perceive_v there_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n in_o they_o but_o this_o light_n of_o scripture_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n shine_v forth_o more_o bright_a and_o be_v more_o effectual_a when_o it_o be_v preach_v of_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v 25._o if_o all_o prophecy_n that_o be_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o that_o place_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n now_o whence_o be_v all_o this_o conviction_n and_o confession_n but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n preach_v so_o heb._n 4.12_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n 4.12_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o this_o be_v that_o that_o dazle_v man_n clear_a reason_n convince_v and_o confound_v his_o conscience_n and_o as_o a_o mighty_a engine_n 5._o batter_v down_o and_o lay_n level_v strong_a hold_n and_o all_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o be_v god_n word_n the_o scripture_n preach_v in_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o it_o a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o man_n heart_n then_o let_v that_o man_n tell_v i_o whether_o without_o any_o more_o testimony_n this_o be_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o theiónti_n a_o divine_a spirit_n and_o power_n that_o thus_o can_v search_v into_o the_o inmost_a bowel_n and_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n so_o as_o as_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n say_v to_o her_o neighbour_n come_v and_o see_v the_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o he_o the_o christ_n so_o a_o natural_a man_n thus_o convince_v and_o confound_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n and_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n discover_v may_v he_o not_o now_o true_o report_v and_o say_v come_v and_o hear_v that_o word_n which_o have_v discover_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o my_o heart_n must_v not_o that_o need_v be_v god_n own_o word_n so_o as_o this_o discovery_n be_v it_o not_o by_o that_o native_a operative_a effectual_a and_o resplendent_a penetrate_a lihgt_v shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o beam_n whereof_o be_v display_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o enforce_v and_o even_o extort_v this_o assent_n and_o confession_n from_o a_o natural_a man_n but_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o god_n word_n preach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o preach_v and_o to_o bring_v this_o a_o little_o near_a home_n and_o set_v it_o close_o against_o your_o own_o gate_n what_o say_v you_o my_o lord_n for_o i_o must_v deal_v plain_o with_o you_o see_v you_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o the_o scripture_n will_v you_o be_v try_v by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o have_v not_o sufficient_a light_n in_o itself_o and_o of_o itself_o even_o to_o convince_v your_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o say_v in_o and_o of_o itself_o without_o all_o those_o circumstance_n which_o you_o put_v as_o necessary_a previous_a inducement_n to_o this_o belief_n whereof_o your_o church_n authority_n be_v ever_o the_o prime_n will_v you_o be_v content_a but_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o yourself_o in_o this_o case_n how_o be_v that_o why_o do_v but_o once_o come_v into_o some_o obscure_a poor_a parish_n church_n motion_n where_o there_o be_v a_o good_a zealous_a and_o orthodox_n preacher_n and_o come_v disguise_v as_o 22_o ahab_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o ramoth_n gilead_n in_o a_o private_a manner_n not_o in_o your_o pontificalibus_fw-la with_o your_o long_a sattentraine_n carry_v after_o you_o et_fw-la magna_fw-la comitante_fw-la caterva_fw-la a_o troop_n of_o gallant_n at_o your_o heel_n so_o as_o none_o take_v notice_n of_o you_o much_o less_o the_o preacher_n and_o come_v yourself_o in_o person_n not_o send_v your_o tà _fw-la o'ta_fw-la your_o long_a ear_n i_o mean_v your_o scout_n and_o spy_n informer_n promoter_n priest_n or_o pursuivant_n delator_n and_o sycophant_n for_o these_o will_v seldom_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n but_o i_o say_v come_v yourself_o in_o a_o private_a disguise_n and_o so_o stand_v muffle_v up_o in_o the_o crowd_n and_o hearken_v diligent_o to_o the_o preacher_n first_o how_o he_o do_v o'rthotomein_o tòn_n lógon_fw-mi divide_v his_o text_n aright_o as_o it_o be_v anatomise_v and_o rip_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o and_o then_o how_o fit_o he_o ground_n his_o docttrine_n or_o point_n of_o instruction_n upon_o his_o
text_n and_o so_o prosecute_v they_o with_o proof_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o last_o apply_v this_o word_n in_o sundry_a use_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n reprove_v this_o or_o that_o sin_n and_o press_v it_o home_o and_o all_o this_o while_n know_v nothing_o that_o any_o such_o creature_n as_o the_o archbishhop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v in_o his_o congregation_n in_o the_o ardour_n of_o his_o holy_a zeal_n he_o let_v fly_v his_o dart_n of_o sharp_a reproof_n steel_v with_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n the_o scripture_n as_o against_o pride_n hypocrisy_n hatred_n of_o god_n word_n persecution_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o people_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o piety_n and_o peacemaking_a in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a and_o so_o drive_v the_o nail_n to_o the_o head_n as_o that_o the_o dart_n pierce_v through_o all_o your_o armour_n of_o proof_n as_o the_o 22._o arrow_n shoot_v at_o adventure_n hit_v ahab_n between_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o armour_n to_o the_o the_o very_a quick_a of_o your_o conscience_n not_o only_o to_o the_o awaken_n of_o it_o but_o drive_v it_o to_o a_o tremble_a fit_n as_o paul_n preach_n do_v to_o 24.25_o felix_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o cold_a sweat_n and_o to_o wax_n win_v and_o pale_a as_o belshazzar_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o hand-writing_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o scripture_n what_o will_v you_o imagine_v of_o this_o perhaps_o that_o the_o minister_n know_v of_o your_o be_v there_o but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v to_o yourself_o you_o do_v it_o so_o secret_o as_o you_o know_v none_o can_v discover_v it_o as_o you_o want_v neither_o wit_n nor_o art_n to_o do_v such_o a_o feat_n if_o you_o will_n well_o you_o can_v draw_v no_o other_o conclusion_n from_o that_o your_o conviction_n upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o that_o sure_a those_o be_v the_o dart_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o wound_v you_o yea_o and_o sound_v you_o and_o find_v you_o out_o in_o the_o crowd_n pull_v off_o the_o veil_n of_o hypocrisy_n from_o off_o the_o the_o face_n of_o your_o conscience_n and_o therewithal_o so_o terrify_v it_o as_o you_o be_v persuade_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v strike_v such_o terror_n into_o your_o soul_n and_o thereupon_o you_o be_v force_v to_o conclude_v and_o confess_v that_o sure_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v such_o a_o mighty_a power_n in_o it_o be_v apply_v but_o by_o a_o weak_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4.7_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellence_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o for_o you_o can_v discern_v nothing_o of_o the_o minister_n himself_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a plain_a man_n and_o do_v but_o speak_v as_o his_o text_n lead_v he_o and_o for_o which_o he_o bring_v good_a proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n thus_o if_o your_o lordship_n shall_v make_v but_o such_o a_o experiment_n as_o this_o will_v you_o not_o do_v with_o this_o your_o book_n wherein_o you_o have_v beside_o many_o other_o strange_a passage_n all_o along_o as_o will_v appear_v yet_o more_o at_o large_a pronounce_v so_o many_o disgraceful_a sentence_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n to_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o those_o convert_v in_o the_o act_n do_v with_o their_o book_n of_o curious_a art_n or_o as_o you_o do_v though_o against_o your_o will_n with_o that_o popish_a book_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n in_o smithfield_n but_o i_o proceed_v as_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o in_o and_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o discover_v such_o a_o clear_a selfe-light_n as_o whereby_o even_o natural_a man_n be_v convince_v and_o enforce_v to_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o sure_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n so_o this_o word_n this_o scripture_n be_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v and_o you_o say_v little_o better_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n utter_v by_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o 1.21_o holy_a man_n speak_v and_o write_v it_o so_o it_o carry_v meat_n in_o the_o mouth_n as_o we_o say_v it_o never_o go_v alone_o but_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v it_o give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n for_o even_o as_o the_o vein_n in_o a_o natural_a body_n do_v carry_v and_o convey_v in_o they_o the_o life-blood_n and_o as_o the_o artery_n do_v contain_v in_o they_o those_o animal_n spirit_n convey_v from_o the_o head_n to_o all_o the_o member_n whereby_o they_o be_v vegetate_v and_o move_v so_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o part_n of_o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v quicken_v and_o which_o be_v in_o they_o as_o the_o light_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n their_o proper_a light_n wherein_o they_o shine_v forth_o in_o such_o a_o brightness_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o man_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o effectual_a in_o persuade_v and_o assure_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o even_o to_o their_o salvation_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n with_o its_o faculty_n as_o understanding_n and_o reason_n in_o man_n body_n do_v show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v and_o move_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v show_v they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n do_v shine_v forth_o god_n majesty_n wisdom_n holiness_n power_n providence_n justice_n mercy_n truth_n goodness_n omniscience_n and_o all_o his_o excellent_a attribute_n so_o as_o they_o all_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o separate_v these_o from_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v who_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o bright_a enough_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o itself_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n comparison_n be_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v abstract_a and_o separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o sun_n for_o indeed_o take_v away_o the_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o you_o may_v say_v true_o it_o be_v not_o bright_a enough_o to_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o sun_n nay_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n any_o more_o when_o the_o light_n and_o heat_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o sun_n be_v pherónumos_fw-la according_a to_o its_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n shemesh_n so_o call_v because_o by_o its_o light_n it_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o servant_n to_o the_o world_n or_o some_o derive_v it_o quasi_fw-la shamesh_a ibi_fw-la ignis_fw-la there_o be_v fire_n or_o according_a to_o another_o name_n from_o its_o property_n of_o calefaction_n or_o heat_n but_o take_v away_o its_o light_n and_o it_o lose_v both_o its_o nature_n and_o its_o name_n and_o serve_v for_o no_o use_n so_o if_o you_o take_v from_o the_o scripture_n those_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v its_o life_n and_o soul_n its_o native_a light_n and_o â—uster_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o than_o the_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n nay_o the_o sun_n 24.29_o shall_v come_v to_o loose_v his_o light_n as_o it_o once_o do_v at_o the_o eclipse_v of_o the_o 4.2_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o 27.45_o his_o passion_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o god_n word_n 119.89_o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n you_o quite_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o long_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o may_v here_o enlarge_v my_o discourse_n upon_o this_o excellent_a subject_n but_o i_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n minister_v by_o you_o to_o speak_v something_o more_o of_o it_o as_o i_o pass_v along_o for_o you_o proceed_v l._n p._n 83._o a_o man_n be_v probable_o lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o by_o the_o first_o inform_v induce_v persuade_v mean_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v study_v consider_v and_o compare_v this_o word_n with_o itself_o and_o with_o other_o write_n with_o the_o help_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n than_o give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibily_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v p._n here_o you_o begin_v to_o tell_v we_o your_o manner_n of_o propose_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o credible_a object_n fit_a
for_o belief_n and_o you_o place_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o forefront_n as_o a_o prime_a leader_n and_o inducer_n to_o this_o belief_n and_o this_o you_o inculcate_v very_o often_o and_o say_v pag._n 120_o i_o confess_v every_o where_o that_o tradition_n introduce_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o pag._n 126._o you_o tell_v the_o jesuit_n a._n c._n say_v herein_o we_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o you_o because_o we_o allow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v the_o first_o induce_v motive_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o herein_o you_o jump_v with_o the_o jesuit_n so_o then_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o prime_n or_o as_o sometime_o you_o call_v it_o tradition_n or_o otherwhiles_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n all_o come_v to_o one_o reckon_v then_o to_o this_o leader_n you_o muster_v up_o a_o troop_n of_o follower_n as_o here_o ordinary_a grace_n a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v and_o before_o a_o man_n own_o reason_n and_o humane_a testimony_n moral_a persuasion_n reason_n and_o force_v of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n confer_v of_o the_o scripture_n with_o itself_o and_o other_o write_n and_o what_o then_o then_o and_o not_o before_o the_o scripture_n give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibility_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v what_o no_o more_o effect_n for_o all_o this_o but_o a_o credibility_n i_o expect_v you_o shall_v with_o such_o a_o troop_n under_o the_o command_n of_o such_o a_o general_n as_o the_o authority_n tradition_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v effect_v that_o rocky_a forâ—_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o have_v yield_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o infidelity_n to_o let_v in_o this_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o can_v you_o obtain_v no_o more_o than_o a_o credibility_n alas_o poor_a scripture_n can_v all_o man_n witty_a invention_n advance_v thy_o credit_n which_o they_o have_v take_v away_o no_o high_o then_o to_o a_o credibility_n but_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n wit_n when_o it_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v right_a as_o the_o preacher_n say_v 7.29_o lâ—e_z this_o only_o have_v i_o find_v that_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n so_o when_o man_n reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o then_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o invention_n like_o 19.13_o michal_n stuff_v her_o image_n with_o goat_n hair_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o bed_n instead_o of_o david_n or_o a_o right_a emblem_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o have_v disrobe_v themselves_o of_o that_o plain_a simple_a seamelesse_a but_o glorious_a robe_n of_o their_o innocence_n have_v thus_o lose_v their_o uprightness_n wherein_o god_n make_v they_o present_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o invention_n they_o will_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o that_o robe_n with_o a_o many_o fair_a fresh_a figleaf_n sow_v together_o without_o either_o needle_n or_o thread_n vain_o imagine_v that_o this_o will_v cover_v their_o shame_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o glory_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o hide_v their_o nakedness_n so_o when_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o truth_n he_o shall_v loose_v his_o wit_n in_o his_o manifold_a invention_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a thereby_o to_o make_v up_o his_o loss_n thus_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o old_a no_o soon_o have_v they_o thrust_v out_o god_n word_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o out_o of_o their_o temple_n but_o up_o go_v their_o image_n for_o layman_n book_n and_o in_o come_v crowd_v a_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o if_o these_o will_v make_v amends_o with_o advantage_n instead_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n just_o your_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n and_o just_o your_o like_a practice_n here_o when_o you_o have_v cast_v a_o black_a veil_n over_o the_o scripture_n native_a beauty_n and_o light_n disable_n they_o as_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o prove_v themselves_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nugaâ—_n you_o invent_v here_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n to_o stop_v our_o mouth_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o by_o these_o you_o will_v bring_v man_n natural_a blindness_n to_o see_v and_o his_o infidelity_n to_o believe_v just_a nothing_o at_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o you_o deal_v with_o we_o here_o as_o some_o parent_n do_v with_o their_o child_n take_v the_o piece_n of_o gold_n from_o they_o and_o please_v they_o with_o a_o handful_n of_o deaf_a nut_n only_o they_o do_v it_o provident_o to_o preserve_v the_o gold_n from_o be_v lose_v but_o you_o popish_o to_o destroy_v the_o gold_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o paint_a dress_n of_o your_o new-nothing_n or_o you_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o light_a your_o candle_n before_o it_o as_o after_o you_o tell_v we_o but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v your_o word_n first_o i_o note_v here_o what_o a_o blind_a guide_n you_o commend_v to_o blind_a man_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v it_o certainty_n no_o probabilty_a a_o man_n be_v probable_o lead_v but_o of_o probability_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o take_v this_o with_o you_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n probability_n may_v beget_v a_o opinion_n but_o never_o a_o belief_n but_o by_o who_o probable_o lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n what_o present_a church_n of_o the_o prelate_n or_o hierarchy_n ever_o but_o who_o give_v you_o authority_n to_o be_v a_o church_n or_o suppose_v you_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v you_o this_o authority_n to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o scripture_n their_o sufficiency_n of_o guide_a man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o and_o to_o tie_v man_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n thereby_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v your_o present_a church_n be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o be_v not_o this_o authority_n which_o you_o arrogate_v romish_n and_o what_o if_o your_o present_a church_n with_o rome_n shall_v induce_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v part_n of_o scripture_n or_o some_o word_n unwritten_a which_o you_o call_v apostolic_a tradition_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n write_v as_o you_o agree_v with_o bellarmine_n in_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a as_o before_o be_v touch_v and_o what_o if_o as_o you_o have_v give_v we_o too_o much_o proof_n you_o shall_v limit_v we_o in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n what_o part_n to_o believe_v for_o canonical_a and_o what_o otherwise_o for_o as_o luciferianâ—s_fw-la hierome_n say_v the_o scripture_n consist_v more_o in_o the_o marrow_n of_o sentence_n then_o in_o the_o bark_n of_o word_n more_o in_o the_o sense_n then_o in_o the_o syllable_n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n which_o your_o present_a church_n deny_v to_o be_v moral_a for_o a_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n and_o thereby_o overthrow_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o you_o have_v overthrow_v by_o your_o declaration_n before_o your_o article_n what_o of_o altar_n and_o the_o like_a if_o herein_o you_o overthrow_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n do_v you_o not_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o such_o and_o such_o scripture_n be_v not_o canonical_a or_o if_o the_o word_n be_v still_o hold_v for_o canonical_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o present_a church_n as_o paulus_n 4._o the_o pope_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n tie_v all_o priest_n by_o oath_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n no_o otherwise_o but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o thus_o the_o whole_a scripture_n make_v void_a but_o come_v on_o let_v man_n be_v primely_a induce_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n teach_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o prelate_n or_o hierarchy_n for_o no_o other_o church_n you_o allow_v nor_o we_o you_o to_o be_v any_o other_o but_o of_o antichrist_n by_o what_o argument_n trow_v you_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o will_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v this_o in_o brief_a when_o man_n upon_o
your_o authority_n and_o commendation_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o therein_o shall_v find_v many_o prophecy_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n how_o there_o shall_v come_v 24._o false_a prophet_n be_v wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n 13._o pretend_v holiness_n but_o persecute_v god_n saint_n pretend_v religion_n but_o oppess_v god_n word_n pretend_v to_o be_v 24._o christ_n viceroy_n but_o â—8_o tyrannize_v over_o his_o people_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o set_v up_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o in_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o marriage_n at_o certain_a time_n and_o how_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v humble_a and_o despise_v the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o it_o and_o how_o they_o which_o be_v proud_a pompous_a lord_n claim_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n follow_v none_o of_o their_o step_n neither_o in_o diligent_a preach_n nor_o practice_v of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v such_o antichrist_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v and_o how_o 5._o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v when_o man_n shall_v be_v selfe-lover_n covetous_a boastor_n proud_a blasphemer_n unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n implacable_a covenant-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o with_o many_o other_o like_o thing_n which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o compare_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o and_o shall_v find_v most_o of_o these_o prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o these_o present_a time_n they_o will_v certain_o hereupon_o conclude_v that_o these_o be_v those_o last_o day_n and_o perilous_a time_n wherein_o these_o thing_n so_o long_o ago_o foretell_v do_v clear_o show_v that_o certain_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o note_v here_o be_v that_o you_o say_v a_o man_n so_o probable_o lead_v must_v compare_v the_o scripture_n with_o itself_o and_o other_o write_n what_o other_o write_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v he_o compare_v the_o scripture_n with_o shall_v humane_a write_n light_v he_o a_o candle_n to_o show_v he_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n but_o thus_o humane_a testimony_n come_v in_o for_o a_o second_o inducer_n and_o for_o all_o your_o previous_a inducement_n you_o must_v still_o at_o last_o join_v some_o thing_n of_o man_n with_o scripture_n well_o what_o be_v the_o three_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o this_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n may_v beget_v in_o a_o man_n a_o ordinary_a belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o seem_v such_o ordinary_a grace_n bring_v king_n 26.28_o agrippa_n to_o believe_v the_o prophet_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v but_o almost_o persuade_v to_o become_v a_o christian._n and_o this_o ordinary_a grace_n be_v it_o seem_v that_o holy_a ghost_n which_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o before_o the_o four_o be_v moral_a inducement_n well_o admit_v this_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o moral_a belief_n or_o opinion_n the_o five_o be_v a_o reasonable_a persuasion_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n well_o what_o theâ—_n after_o all_o this_o the_o scripture_n give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibility_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v here_o be_v then_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o as_o we_o note_v before_o you_o by_o these_o step_n advance_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o credibility_n so_o as_o all_o this_o while_n you_o have_v walk_v the_o round_a and_o go_v in_o a_o circle_n and_o end_v just_a where_o you_o begin_v for_o you_o begin_v at_o probability_n and_o end_n in_o credibility_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v credible_a at_o least_o that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v believe_v before_o you_o teach_v this_o new_a way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o so_o as_o this_o your_o conclusion_n come_v to_o just_a nothing_o only_o you_o seem_v to_o attribute_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v assist_v with_o those_o other_o inducement_n wherein_o it_o surpass_v your_o tradition_n alone_o which_o be_v such_o a_o comparison_n and_o commendation_n as_o you_o can_v not_o devise_v the_o like_a to_o abase_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o conclude_v what_o a_o tedious_a dispute_v you_o make_v here_o with_o the_o jesuit_n about_o that_o which_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o can_v will_v never_o bring_v a_o man_n upon_o any_o sure_a ground_n so_o much_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o less_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o save_v faith_n in_o christ._n but_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o save_v faith_n alas_o that_o be_v no_o work_n for_o your_o pen._n you_o be_v for_o a_o scholastical_a dispute_n here_o which_o be_v so_o jejune_n and_o barren_a that_o many_o scholastics_n will_v hiss_v it_o out_o of_o their_o school_n much_o more_o divine_n out_o of_o the_o divinity_n school_n as_o indeed_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o true_a divinity_n but_o to_o a_o 2.8_o spoil_v through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o your_o inducement_n the_o prime_n whereof_o must_v necessary_o be_v your_o present_a church_n authority_n amount_v to_o this_o that_o man_n be_v by_o a_o bond_n of_o necessity_n tie_v to_o this_o your_o church_n as_o without_o which_o he_o can_v come_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o without_o this_o belief_n no_o faith_n of_o salvation_n and_o your_o tradition_n with_o all_o other_o help_n can_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o that_o belief_n when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o according_a to_o your_o tradition_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o be_v save_v so_o as_o thus_o by_o this_o your_o new_a doctrine_n you_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o very_a root_n leave_v no_o foot_n for_o faith_n to_o stand_v upon_o whereby_o a_o man_n may_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o i_o show_v you_o before_o a_o short_a and_o sure_a way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o this_o belief_n and_o not_o only_o so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v his_o part_n of_o salvation_n in_o that_o word_n and_o this_o way_n be_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v for_o 10._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o save_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o apprehend_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o so_o it_o comprehend_v the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o this_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o hear_v be_v that_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o christ_n own_o voice_n in_o the_o church_n call_v man_n yea_o and_o instrumental_o cause_v god_n spirit_n effectual_o work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n to_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o to_o confess_v to_o salvation_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v most_o true_a as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o beside_o this_o true_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n never_o believe_v and_o authority_n tradition_n voice_n of_o man_n simple_o to_o be_v any_o necessary_a prime_a inducement_n to_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n l._n p._n 84._o that_o divine_a light_n which_o the_o scripture_n no_o question_n have_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o kindle_v till_o these_o help_n come_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n so_o david_n a_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o a_o manifestation_n to_o itself_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n which_o it_o show_v but_o still_o not_o till_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v not_o till_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prepare_v instruction_n it_o what_o light_v it_o be_v till_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n grace_v put_v to_o it_o have_v clear_v his_o understanding_n so_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o first_o moral_a motive_n to_o believe_v p._n these_o word_n confirm_v your_o former_a with_o a_o little_a illustration_n a_o divine_a light_n here_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o mean_v some_o dim_a light_n at_o the_o best_a not_o bright_a enough_o not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o here_o that_o light_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o kindle_v till_o these_o help_n come_v it_o be_v but_o a_o
kind_n of_o light_n potential_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o fire_n in_o the_o flint_n which_o must_v be_v strike_v out_o with_o the_o steel_n nay_o you_o compare_v it_o but_o to_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o that_o neither_o for_o the_o candle_n must_v first_o be_v light_v the_o scripture_n then_o of_o itself_o be_v but_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o box_n of_o 12_o in_o the_o pound_n as_o you_o say_v ibid._n which_o have_v no_o light_n till_o it_o be_v light_v and_o tradition_n of_o your_o present_a church_n must_v light_v the_o candle_n and_o sure_o then_o may_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o present_a church_n put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o this_o candle_n again_o after_o you_o have_v light_v it_o as_o the_o pope_n crown_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o foot_n and_o then_o strike_v the_o crown_n off_o again_o with_o his_o foot_n to_o teach_v the_o emperor_n that_o his_o crown_n be_v at_o his_o holiness_n devotion_n to_o dispose_v of_o as_o he_o please_v so_o may_v you_o do_v with_o the_o scripture_n light_v the_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o out_o again_o candle_n as_o you_o have_v do_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n with_o preach_v and_o the_o like_a and_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n so_o david_n but_o not_o so_o you_o for_o david_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n so_o say_v not_o you_o you_o like_v not_o it_o seem_v such_o a_o lamp_n and_o light_n to_o your_o way_n for_o way_n you_o leave_v out_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v when_o he_o recite_v that_o scripture_n psal._n 91.11_o he_o shall_v keep_v thou_o but_o he_o leave_v out_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n as_o luk._n 4.10_o and_o you_o can_v never_o have_v the_o hap_n hitherto_o to_o cite_v scripture_n right_o and_o no_o marvel_n if_o you_o be_v out_o of_o your_o way_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o scripture_n see_v you_o can_v find_v no_o light_n in_o it_o to_o give_v you_o sufficient_a direction_n but_o you_o add_v a_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o a_o manifestation_n to_o itself_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n even_o just_a as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v a_o blind_a man_n see_v as_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o in_o the_o day_n so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o light_n you_o allow_v it_o and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o none_o still_o no_o light_n till_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v it_o be_v just_a so_o then_o as_o i_o say_v i_o guest_n your_o meaning_n right_o but_o you_o add_v not_o till_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prepare_v instruction_n what_o light_v it_o be_v till_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n grace_n put_v to_o it_o have_v clear_v his_o understanding_n how_o i_o be_o here_o at_o a_o loss_n except_o you_o help_v i_o out_o and_o clear_v the_o understanding_n of_o your_o word_n for_o before_o you_o must_v have_v the_o candle_n first_o light_v and_o here_o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v some_o light_n when_o it_o be_v once_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o prepare_v instruction_n what_o light_n it_o be_v i_o pray_v you_o my_o lord_n deal_v plain_o with_o we_o speak_v out_o have_v the_o scripture_n a_o light_n in_o it_o or_o no_o before_o the_o prepare_v instruction_n have_v show_v what_o light_n it_o be_v for_o to_o show_v what_o light_v it_o be_v do_v necessary_o presuppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o light_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o light_n how_o be_v it_o true_a that_o you_o say_v not_o till_o it_o be_v light_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n must_v tradition_n do_v all_o both_o light_a the_o candle_n and_o also_o show_v what_o light_n it_o be_v or_o do_v tradition_n with_o the_o same_o act_n of_o light_v the_o candle_n show_v also_o what_o light_v it_o be_v if_o so_o than_o i_o begin_v through_o this_o dark_a lantern_n of_o you_o to_o discern_v what_o light_n the_o scripture_n have_v namely_o a_o borrow_a light_n lend_v it_o by_o tradition_n for_o you_o say_v the_o candle_n be_v not_o light_v till_o tradition_n light_v it_o or_o if_o i_o be_v out_o it_o be_v for_o want_n of_o clear_a light_n from_o your_o dark_a lantern_n but_o here_o follow_v a_o worse_a perplexity_n for_o from_o the_o light_v the_o candle_n of_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n you_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o another_o candle_n namely_o the_o clear_v of_o the_o natural_a man_n understanding_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n grace_v put_v to_o it_o it_o be_v well_o you_o put_v god_n grace_n to_o it_o for_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o present_a church_n have_v but_o god_n grace_v put_v to_o it_o it_o may_v work_v wonder_n but_o stay_v can_v your_o church_n tradition_n or_o authority_n do_v the_o deed_n without_o god_n grace_n at_o least_o do_v its_o office_n of_o the_o fore-horse_n as_o the_o necessary_a prime_a leader_n or_o be_v your_o church_n tradition_n some_o jade_n that_o put_v all_o the_o brunt_n upon_o the_o next_o horse_n that_o follow_v then_o you_o shall_v rather_o give_v god_n grace_n the_o precedency_n but_o now_o i_o remember_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a grace_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o which_o at_o the_o most_o work_v but_o a_o ordinary_a moral_a and_o probable_a belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o certain_a and_o evident_a so_o as_o the_o natural_a man_n understanding_n be_v but_o thus_o far_o clear_v to_o have_v a_o probable_a opinion_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n except_o you_o can_v bring_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n his_o opinion_n will_v but_o aggravate_v his_o condemnation_n so_o much_o the_o more_o but_o what_o evidence_n can_v you_o show_v we_o that_o your_o church_n tradition_n be_v certain_o second_v with_o so_o much_o ordinary_a grace_n for_o if_o your_o tradition_n be_v derogatory_n from_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o can_v hope_v for_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n to_o give_v it_o either_o assistance_n or_o attendance_n it_o behoove_v you_o therefore_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o your_o authority_n in_o this_o point_n be_v from_o god_n be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o if_o so_o you_o may_v then_o easy_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n grace_n will_v accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n but_o this_o you_o will_v hardly_o prove_v but_o will_v say_v tradition_n be_v tradition_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o this_o church-tradition_n be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v prove_v and_o try_v by_o and_o so_o here_o upon_o belike_o it_o be_v that_o you_o conclude_v so_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o first_o moral_a motive_n to_o believe_v the_o conclusion_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n well_o enough_o if_o you_o have_v but_o good_a logical_a or_o rational_a premise_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o better_o than_o yet_o you_o bring_v for_o the_o induce_n of_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n l._n ibid._n so_o after_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o inform_v the_o soul_n christ._n the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o hear_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o then_o here_o be_v double_a authority_n and_o both_o divine_a that_o confirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o and_o the_o internal_a worth_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o scripture_n obvious_a to_o a_o soul_n prepare_v by_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n and_o god_n grace_n p._n the_o more_o you_o speak_v the_o more_o we_o come_v to_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o your_o meaning_n you_o tell_v we_o before_o of_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n and_o god_n grace_v put_v to_o it_o by_o which_o the_o natural_a man_n understanding_n be_v first_o clear_v and_o here_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n alone_o do_v the_o deed_n for_o you_o say_v after_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o inform_v the_o soul_n then_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o hear_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o sure_o my_o mind_n give_v i_o all_o this_o while_n that_o although_o for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o for_o a_o colour_n you_o name_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o place_n after_o your_o tradition_n yet_o your_o principal_a aim_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o your_o church-authority_n as_o that_o alone_a which_o do_v the_o deed_n this_o this_o be_v it_o that_o clear_v the_o natural_a man_n understanding_n this_o it_o that_o teach_v and_o inform_v the_o soul_n tradition_n i_o say_v of_o the_o present_a church_n before_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o hear_v in_o the_o
scripture_n itself_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v all_o it_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n understanding_n to_o see_v and_o the_o deaf_a ear_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o hear_v for_o after_o it_o have_v clear_v his_o understanding_n and_o teach_v and_o inform_v the_o soul_n than_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o hear_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o beside_o you_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o after_o tradition_n of_o your_o present_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o inform_v the_o soul_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o hear_v in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la not_o till_o then_o ergo_fw-la your_o tradition_n open_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o then_o there_o be_v double_a testimony_n and_o both_o divine_a what_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o you_o mean_v sure_o the_o divine_a tradition_n of_o your_o present_a church_n one_o of_o your_o obstruse_a apostolic_a tradition_n otherwise_o what_o do_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n in_o this_o place_n and_o thus_o you_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o your_o new_a divinity_n new_a i_o call_v it_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a for_o the_o old_a be_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o antiquate_v 19·8_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a and_o psal._n 119.30_o mention_v before_o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_n it_o give_v understanding_n unto_o the_o simple_a now_o who_o be_v the_o blind_a and_o simple_a but_o the_o natural_a man_n before_o his_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n and_o what_o be_v that_o which_o enlighten_v his_o eye_n and_o clear_v his_o understanding_n god_n word_n for_o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_n it_o give_v understanding_n unto_o the_o simple_a the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n go_v forth_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v entrance_n into_o the_o soul_n now_o do_v not_o your_o lordship_n grant_v all_o this_o yes_o you_o can_v but_o confess_v it_o but_o always_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o understand_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n must_v prepare_v the_o way_n first_o that_o must_v first_o clear_v the_o natural_a man_n blind_a eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n that_o must_v first_o teach_v and_o inform_v his_o soul_n before_o god_n word_n can_v enlighten_v his_o eye_n and_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a but_o do_v you_o consider_v what_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n you_o must_v needs_o confess_v you_o can_v deny_v inlightn_v the_o eye_n well_o but_o you_o say_v again_o your_o tradition_n must_v first_o clear_v the_o understanding_n and_o light_v the_o candle_n of_o scripture_n now_o to_o clear_v the_o understanding_n be_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n how_o then_o can_v god_n word_n be_v say_v to_o open_v and_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n when_o they_o be_v clear_v before_o or_o how_o can_v it_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v teach_v and_o inform_v before_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n prevent_v all_o and_o save_v the_o word_n that_o labour_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v a_o prepare_v instruction_n to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o 9_o anoint_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n eye_n with_o clay_n go_v before_o his_o wash_n in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n whereupon_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n indeed_o your_o church-tradition_n in_o this_o case_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o daub_v of_o a_o natural_a man_n blind_a eye_n with_o clay_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o blindness_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v so_o long_o as_o he_o depend_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o your_o present_a church-tradition_n as_o a_o prepare_v instruction_n to_o clear_v his_o understanding_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o inform_v his_o soul_n as_o without_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o in_o very_a truth_n this_o tradition_n authority_n voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o you_o every_o where_o so_o plead_v for_o and_o press_v as_o a_o necessary_a previous_a inducer_n blasphemy_n yea_o clear_a of_o the_o natural_a man_n understanding_n and_o teacher_n and_o informer_n of_o his_o soul_n before_o he_o can_v plain_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o damnable_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o this_o clear_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n understanding_n this_o enlighten_v of_o the_o blind_a eye_n of_o his_o mind_n this_o teach_n and_o inform_v his_o soul_n be_v both_o the_o proper_a and_o prime_a act_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o word_n work_v together_o of_o the_o word_n enlighten_v david_n have_v sufficient_o inform_v we_o before_o and_o christ_n send_v we_o to_o the_o 5.39_o scripture_n for_o search_n and_o not_o to_o any_o church_n tradition_n as_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o direct_v we_o to_o he_o for_o eternal_a life_n and_o say_v christ_n 45_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o hear_v what_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n no_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v god_n own_o voice_n as_o we_o say_v before_o this_o voice_n in_o the_o ear_n be_v accompany_v with_o god_n learning_n and_o teach_v within_o as_o 16.14_o augustine_n hereupon_o well_o note_n be_v that_o which_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n thus_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o as_o she_o be_v hear_v the_o word_n the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n both_o to_o attend_v and_o to_o believe_v paul_n doctrine_n and_o luke_n 24.45_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n away_o then_o with_o your_o blasphemous_a romish_a doctrine_n of_o tradition_n of_o your_o present_a church_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o this_o divine_a business_n wherein_o only_a god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n have_v the_o whole_a and_o sole_a work_n in_o open_v both_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o man_n soul_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o david_n say_v 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n but_o you_o add_v and_o then_o here_o be_v double_a authority_n and_o both_o divine_a that_o confirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o and_o the_o internal_a worth_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o scripture_n obvious_a to_o a_o soul_n prepare_v by_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n and_o god_n grace_n and._n then._n sill_n then_o and_o not_o before_o all_o go_v currant_n worth_n in_o scripture_n come_v in_o with_o their_o double_a divine_a authority_n then_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v prepare_v as_o before_o with_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n else_o all_o the_o fat_a be_v in_o the_o fire_n nor_o apostle_n tradition_n nor_o worth_n in_o scripture_n be_v worth_a a_o rush_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o thus_o all_o must_v depend_v upon_o your_o present_a church_n tradition_n still_o but_o here_o you_o bring_v in_o again_o god_n grace_n as_o a_o second_o to_o your_o tradition_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o and_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o your_o present_a church_n tradition_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n grace_n nor_o with_o any_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o with_o common_a and_o ordinary_a grace_n god_n grace_n be_v a_o concomitant_a and_o assistant_n unto_o his_o own_o ordinance_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a inducer_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n by_o clear_v a_o natural_a man_n understanding_n and_o teach_v and_o inform_v his_o soul_n be_v none_o of_o god_n ordinance_n but_o a_o antichristian_a romish_a presumption_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o
and_o so_o no_o title_n to_o god_n grace_n either_o to_o accompany_v or_o assist_v it_o when_o christ_n take_v his_o farewell_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o leave_v his_o commission_n with_o they_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o thereupon_o give_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o continual_a assist_a grace_n to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o his_o faithful_a true_a minister_n of_o his_o word_n successive_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o go_v say_v he_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o be_v both_o show_v before_o and_o will_v yet_o more_o that_o your_o present_a church_n be_v prelatical_a and_o hierarchicall_a be_v a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n a_o church_n of_o priest_n of_o a_o strange_a order_n not_o of_o christ_n institution_n nor_o your_o government_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o so_o your_o church_n be_v of_o no_o auhority_n nor_o do_v you_o faithful_o and_o true_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o with_o the_o mixture_n of_o your_o own_o superstitious_a devise_n nor_o do_v you_o teach_v man_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n command_v in_o his_o word_n and_o have_v leave_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a you_o suppress_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o oppress_v his_o faithful_a minister_n and_o by_o public_a authority_n assume_v make_v void_a christ_n eternal_a law_n as_o before_o so_o as_o god_n people_n have_v cause_n to_o take_v up_o that_o complaint_n and_o prayer_n of_o david_n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n and_o therefore_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n pertain_v not_o to_o you_o and_o so_o not_o to_o any_o of_o your_o usurp_a authority_n and_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o your_o present_a church_n but_o you_o proceed_v l._n p._n 85._o after_o the_o moral_a persuasion_n reason_n and_o force_v of_o the_o present_a church_n there_o be_v ground_n enough_o to_o move_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o esteem_v very_o reverent_o and_o high_o of_o it_o and_o this_o once_o do_v the_o scripture_n have_v then_o in_o and_o home_n argument_n enough_o to_o put_v a_o soul_n that_o have_v but_o ordinary_a grace_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_a and_o divine_a p._n the_o same_o man_n still_o but_o what_o if_o as_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o jesuit_n your_o present_a church_n of_o england_n do_v hold_v this_o paradox_n so_o she_o shall_v take_v up_o rome_n practice_n and_o by_o your_o authority_n forbid_v all_o man_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o only_a as_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v dispense_v withal_o to_o read_v it_o we_o know_v not_o what_o you_o may_v do_v if_o once_o you_o can_v obtain_v voice_n in_o convocation_n as_o what_o may_v not_o you_o do_v to_o make_v this_o your_o bare_a assertion_n and_o antichristian_a opinion_n a_o irrefragable_a canon_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n till_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v make_v way_n and_o her_o tradition_n clear_v their_o understanding_n and_o teach_v and_o inform_v their_o soul_n and_o thereupon_o very_o reverent_o and_o high_o esteem_v of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o clear_a sum_n of_o your_o word_n here_o no_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o esteem_v high_o and_o reverent_o of_o it_o no_o in_o and_o home_n argument_n enough_o to_o puâ—_n a_o soul_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_a and_o divine_a so_o as_o till_o he_o be_v persuade_v hereof_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a for_o a_o man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o this_o persuasion_n he_o can_v have_v till_o after_o the_o moral_a persuasion_n reason_n and_o force_v of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o here_o i_o note_v again_o how_o you_o put_v the_o tradition_n of_o your_o present_a church_n single_a and_o alone_a forget_v to_o second_v it_o with_o god_n grace_n which_o do_v but_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v before_o that_o god_n grace_n ordinary_a grace_n when_o you_o do_v mention_v it_o it_o be_v but_o when_o you_o stumble_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o stand_v but_o for_o a_o stale_a it_o be_v your_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o you_o proceed_v l._n p._n 85_o 86._o three_o you_o to_o wit_n a._n c._n pretend_v that_o we_o make_v the_o scripture_n absolute_o and_o full_o know_v lumine_fw-la svo_fw-la true_o by_o the_o light_n and_o testimony_n which_o it_o have_v in_o and_o give_v to_o itself_o etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a light_n in_o scripture_n as_o that_o every_o man_n upon_o the_o first_o sight_n must_v yield_v to_o it_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o such_o a_o light_n in_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o force_n to_o breed_v faith_n not_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n p._n the_o pretence_n of_o a._n c._n herein_o be_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n only_o he_o consider_v not_o what_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n now_o under_o your_o primacy_n do_v hold_v so_o as_o you_o shall_v or_o may_v have_v shape_v your_o answer_n thus_o a._n c._n distingue_n tempora_fw-la distinguish_v the_o time_n know_v you_o not_o who_o sit_v now_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n true_a it_o be_v that_o former_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o rather_o some_o private_a man_n all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o divine_n thereof_o that_o have_v write_v of_o this_o subject_a although_o very_o learn_v i_o confess_v and_o of_o great_a note_n place_n and_o rank_n in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n hold_v and_o write_v so_o against_o you_o but_o that_o be_v only_o their_o private_a opinion_n though_o all_o their_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o authority_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o now_o you_o may_v hear_v and_o understand_v by_o i_o who_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o what_o you_o do_v pretend_v i_o do_v thus_o interpret_v we_o do_v not_o say_v etc._n etc._n but_o what_o do_v you_o not_o say_v we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a light_n in_o scripture_n as_o that_o every_o man_n upon_o the_o first_o sight_n must_v yield_v to_o it_o how_o so_o perhaps_o not_o any_o have_v say_v yet_o this_o all_o our_o orthodox_n divine_v before_o you_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a light_n in_o scripture_n as_o that_o every_o man_n by_o the_o thorough_a and_o serious_a read_v over_o of_o the_o scripture_n have_v sufficient_a evidence_n therein_o to_o convince_v he_o as_o to_o yield_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o thereupon_o yield_v the_o defect_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o himself_o shift_n but_o at_o first_o sight_n this_o be_v a_o miserable_a shift_n and_o poor_a put_v off_o to_o answer_v full_o to_o the_o jesuit_n pretence_n or_o rather_o true_a assertion_n for_o in_o this_o he_o say_v true_a that_o we_o to_o wit_n all_o the_o orthodox_n divine_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o aforesaid_a do_v hold_v the_o scripture_n absolute_o and_o full_o to_o be_v know_v lumine_fw-la svo_fw-la by_o the_o light_n and_o testimony_n which_o it_o have_v in_o and_o give_v to_o itself_o only_o we_o do_v not_o make_v it_o so_o as_o you_o express_v the_o jesuit_n but_o we_o find_v know_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o they_o never_o say_v at_o first_o sight_n this_o be_v your_o own_o flam._n but_o what_o our_o â—ormer_a divine_n have_v write_v hereof_o they_o have_v with_o such_o argument_n confirm_v as_o not_o you_o with_o all_o your_o divine_n of_o note_n and_o worth_n of_o which_o you_o patch_v up_o your_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v able_a to_o answer_n oudè_fw-la gru_fw-la not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n but_o come_v we_o to_o the_o question_n as_o you_o state_n it_o the_o question_n be_v say_v you_o only_o of_o such_o a_o light_n in_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o force_n to_o breed_v faith_n not_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o what_o be_v your_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n of_o your_o own_o state_v do_v you_o yield_v thus_o much_o that_o there_o
to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o belief_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o reprobate_n or_o wicked_a man_n the_o strong_a it_o be_v in_o a_o persuasion_n and_o conviction_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o so_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o great_a terror_n it_o strike_v into_o he_o when_o he_o consider_v of_o those_o fearful_a judgement_n punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n therein_o denounce_v against_o all_o impenitent_a person_n as_o 24.25_o felix_n tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v paul_n reason_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o 26.28_o agrippa_n say_v to_o paul_n en_fw-fr olÃgo_fw-la somewhat_o or_o almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n when_o paul_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o 27._o believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v so_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v thorough_o convince_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o may_v certain_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o and_o that_o ho_n en_fw-fr horámati_fw-la as_o a_o thing_n visible_o before_o he_o and_o he_o apprehend_v it_o as_o too_o true_a but_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 134._o we_o see_v here_o dì_n ainìgmato_n as_o through_o a_o dark_a say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o true_a believer_n 13.12_o we_o say_v he_o now_o do_v see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v so_o as_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a here_o comparative_o to_o their_o estate_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o that_o concern_v their_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a vision_n of_o god_n here_o and_o hereafter_o here_o we_o do_v with_o moses_n see_v but_o 33._o god_n back_n part_n in_o comparison_n to_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n here_o we_o know_v he_o at_o the_o best_a but_o imperfect_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v in_o full_a perfection_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a be_v our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o glorious_a be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o new-creature_n or_o regenerate_a man_n have_v man_n but_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n on_o the_o other_o side_n again_o as_o some_o natural_a and_o moral_a man_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o a_o historical_a faith_n thus_o far_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o tremble_v at_o it_o so_o other_o again_o and_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o great_a clerk_n and_o glorious_a priest_n may_v perhaps_o see_v but_o en_fw-fr skotómati_fw-la blind_o in_o a_o brainsick_a miorim_n or_o giddiness_n so_o as_o their_o head_n swim_v with_o wâ—imses_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v darken_v or_o rather_o blind_v with_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n they_o imagine_v the_o world_n go_v round_o with_o they_o and_o while_o they_o so_o much_o dispute_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o clear_v a_o man_n understanding_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o they_o can_v bring_v never_o a_o good_a evidence_n to_o prove_v that_o themselves_o have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o you_o go_v on_o and_o say_v providence_n now_o god_n do_v not_o require_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o providence_n have_v kindle_v in_o it_o no_o light_n for_o that_o but_o he_o require_v our_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n as_o may_v fit_v that_o 16.3_o when_o shall_v vain_a word_n have_v a_o end_n as_o job_n speak_v 19.3_o you_o have_v reproach_v the_o scripture_n these_o 10_o time_n and_o therein_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a as_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o case_n god_n do_v not_o require_v say_v you_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n no_o do_v he_o not_o but_o he_o require_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o we_o which_o have_v in_o it_o a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o knowledge_n for_o such_o be_v save_v faith_n whereof_o we_o former_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o be_v a_o plerophorÃa_n a_o full_a assurance_n now_o whereon_o be_v this_o faith_n ground_v be_v it_o not_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o full_a demonstration_n of_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n be_v there_o not_o such_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o always_o the_o foundation_n must_v have_v a_o full_a latitude_n and_o depth_n proportionable_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o building_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o i'faith_o then_o be_v a_o full_a demonstration_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n then_o must_v have_v in_o it_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n and_o if_o such_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n require_v in_o we_o also_o such_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o full_a demonstration_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o our_o saviour_n join_v knowledge_n and_o faith_n together_o say_v 38·_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o believer_n say_v 3·_n which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n be_v joh._n 13.3_o attribute_v to_o knowledge_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o â—hou_n have_v send_v and_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v type_v out_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o eye_n in_o see_v to_o show_v that_o believe_v be_v a_o see_v and_o know_v as_o joh._n 3.14_o 15._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n where_o believe_v in_o christ_n lift_v up_o upon_o his_o cross_n have_v relation_n to_o those_o in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n look_v up_o upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n upon_o the_o pole_n which_o moses_n by_o god_n appointment_n lift_v up_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o they_o live_v there_o be_v then_o such_o a_o affinity_n or_o rather_o unity_n or_o union_n between_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n faith_n be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o faith_n be_v 1.23_o beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 1.18_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o ground_n wherein_o it_o be_v root_v and_o every_o seed_n have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o spring_v of_o it_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n and_o consequent_o god_n require_v in_o we_o such_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n as_o whereby_o we_o be_v full_o assure_v and_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n be_v in_o true_a faith_n which_o apprehend_v and_o embrace_v christ_n the_o believer_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n do_v know_v assure_o that_o that_o scripture_n by_o the_o hear_v whereof_o preach_v he_o come_v to_o believe_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o this_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n to_o be_v in_o every_o believer_n it_o be_v both_o de_fw-fr esse_fw-la of_o the_o beâ—ing_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o also_o the_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la of_o his_o well-being_a that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o believer_n we_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o very_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o second_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o
part_n of_o man_n body_n yet_o still_o that_o member_n want_v other_o member_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n body_n as_o if_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o man_n body_n by_o its_o inherent_a proper_a motion_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a witness_n not_o only_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v a_o live_n and_o true_a organical_a body_n of_o man_n but_o also_o to_o it_o self_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a live_a member_n of_o this_o body_n or_o as_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v that_o god_n make_v all_o the_o world_n for_o if_o any_o one_o creature_n shall_v give_v testimony_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o still_o that_o creature_n will_v require_v another_o creature_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n creature_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n this_o way_n that_o god_n create_v the_o whole_a world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o now_o what_o be_v there_o beside_o the_o creature_n that_o can_v assure_v we_o of_o this_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o for_o 11.3_o by_o faith_n we_o come_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v now_o whereupon_o be_v this_o faith_n ground_v sure_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v abundant_o by_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o have_v a_o stamp_n of_o the_o creator_n upon_o it_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o how_o do_v we_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v hooker_n say_v so_o have_v you_o say_v the_o ancient_a church_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o witness_v for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n in_o witness_v for_o the_o new_a you_o have_v say_v something_o as_o also_o if_o you_o have_v put_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o present_a church_n for_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v god_n own_o voice_n which_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v god_n own_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o present_a church_n and_o now_o against_o mr_n hooker_n sensible_a demonstration_n as_o you_o call_v it_o i_o will_v oppose_v another_o demonstration_n which_o be_v not_o only_o sensible_a but_o most_o true_a as_o prove_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o first_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 3.2_o roman_n witness_v that_o unto_o the_o jew_n or_o israeliet_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n those_o oracle_n be_v contain_v in_o all_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a without_o the_o mixture_n of_o profane_a book_n and_o of_o this_o scripture_n paul_n speak_v and_o testify_v say_v 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o what_o those_o scripture_n be_v the_o jew_n know_v well_o enough_o for_o they_o be_v deposit_v with_o they_o and_o they_o keep_v they_o as_o their_o chief_a treasure_n and_o 21._o peter_n also_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v of_o it_o that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n express_o in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n thus_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o old_a that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o except_v against_o this_o testimony_n as_o insufficient_a again_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v witness_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n peter_n witness_v of_o paul_n epistle_n that_o paul_n write_v they_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 22.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o yea_o he_o 16.13_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n that_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n ergo_fw-la what_o they_o preach_v and_o write_v be_v the_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n make_v all_o his_o apostle_n his_o witness_n who_o in_o all_o their_o write_n beare-witnesse_n of_o he_o both_o of_o 1.3_o what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o so_o their_o record_n leave_v in_o writing_n be_v true_a see_v luk._n 1.2_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 3_o joh._n 12._o and_o none_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o either_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n all_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n reserve_v his_o belove_a disciple_n john_n as_o the_o last_o survivor_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o to_o conclude_v as_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o the_o whole_a bible_n with_o that_o charge_n 22.18_o if_o any_o man_n add_v to_o this_o book_n or_o take_v away_o from_o it_o etc._n etc._n as_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a scripture_n be_v now_o compile_v and_o consummate_v i_o may_v be_v copious_a in_o this_o point_n but_o i_o will_v sum_n up_o all_o this_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o old_a that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o to_o itself_o one_o book_n to_o another_o one_o apostle_n to_o another_o who_o be_v all_o witness_n of_o christ_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n all_o their_o write_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o give_v joint_a witness_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o the_o several_a part_n bear_v witness_n to_o themselves_o as_o 1_o cor._n 14.37_o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 1_o pet._n 5.12_o i_o have_v write_v briefl_o exhort_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o stand_v and_o joh._n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 4._o 2_o joh._n 5._o 3_o joh._n 12._o and_o we_o also_o â—eare_z record_n and_o you_o know_v that_o our_o record_n be_v true_a and_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v every_o where_o bear_v witness_n both_o to_o the_o old_a and_o to_o itself_o both_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v and_o breathe_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n so_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o like_a manner_n bear_v witness_n both_o to_o itself_o and_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o by_o many_o type_n and_o prophecy_n all_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a so_o as_o these_o two_o testament_n be_v as_o ezechiel_n wheel_n one_o within_o another_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o old_a reveal_v and_o the_o old_a the_o new_a veil_v or_o they_o be_v like_o the_o two_o cherubim_n both_o look_v towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o both_o the_o old_a look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o to_o come_v the_o new_a as_o he_o be_v now_o exhibit_v and_o come_v thus_o we_o have_v here_o a_o full_a true_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v 88_o that_o truth_n itself_o can_v say_v that_o scripture_n itself_o can_v do_v it_o but_o you_o add_v l._n ibid._n that_o scripture_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o nor_o any_o one_o part_n of_o it_o
to_o another_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o nature_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o create_a thing_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o saviour_n 5.31_o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o be_v reasonable_o accept_v for_o truth_n p._n though_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o write_a letter_n be_v a_o creature_n yet_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o light_n the_o truth_n the_o authority_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o be_v mere_o divine_a as_o wherein_o god_n have_v imprint_v and_o express_v his_o divine_a nature_n counsel_n and_o will._n so_o as_o as_o be_v say_v before_o we_o must_v never_o abstract_a the_o scripture_n from_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v always_o in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o as_o a_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o whereas_o you_o with_o the_o papist_n take_v the_o scripture_n for_o no_o other_o but_o as_o a_o bare_a letter_n or_o bark_v of_o a_o tree_n or_o dead_a corpse_n without_o any_o divine_a spirit_n in_o it_o but_o you_o allege_v christ_n say_v of_o himself_o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o etc._n etc._n you_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n here_o speak_v as_o the_o jew_n take_v he_o for_o no_o other_o as_o a_o mere_a man._n but_o take_v he_o as_o christ_n god-man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o be_v he_o not_o a'utâ—pistos_fw-la worthy_a of_o himself_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o what_o say_v he_o when_o the_o pharisee_n object_v unto_o he_o 14._o thou_o bear_v record_v of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a say_v he_o for_o be_v not_o god_n record_v true_a and_o again_o v_o 17._o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o so_o may_v the_o scripture_n say_v though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o all_o these_o joint_o bear_v witness_n in_o i_o with_o i_o and_o to_o i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n be_v establish_v and_o hereunto_o may_v i_o add_v the_o many_o divine_a and_o admirable_a work_n and_o effect_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n produce_v all_o which_o bear_v witness_v abundant_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o what_o work_v what_o effect_n do_v it_o produce_v yea_o what_o not_o 19_o it_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n 119.93_o it_o quicken_v dead_a soul_n 10._o it_o be_v that_o great_a engine_n of_o battery_n that_o subdue_v the_o world_n unto_o christ._n 4.12_o it_o be_v the_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 2.15_o it_o be_v to_o all_o man_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o god_n the_o savour_n either_o of_o life_n unto_o life_n or_o of_o death_n unto_o death_n loe_o my_o lord_n what_o think_v you_o now_o of_o this_o word_n be_v it_o trow_v â—ou_fw-mi only_o a_o dead_a letter_n be_v of_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritful_a efficacy_n as_o no_o word_n of_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o here_o may_v i_o bring_v many_o negative_a proof_n to_o show_v it_o can_v be_v the_o word_n of_o man._n but_o let_v this_o suffice_v i_o will_v pass_v on_o l._n p._n 89._o no_o man_n can_v set_v a_o better_a state_n of_o the_o question_n than_o hooker_n do_v his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o authority_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o name_n he_o give_v to_o tradition_n be_v the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n we_o have_v already_o answer_v sufficient_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v both_o the_o garden_n wherein_o all_o the_o pleasant_a flower_n and_o wholesome_a fruit_n of_o paradise_n be_v plant_v and_o grow_v which_o be_v of_o that_o beauty_n fragancie_n sweetness_n and_o relish_v as_o he_o that_o behold_v they_o smell_v to_o they_o and_o taste_v of_o they_o may_v easy_o discern_v they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o terrene_a or_o earthly_a nature_n non_fw-la vox_fw-la hominem_fw-la sonnet_n and_o itself_o be_v the_o key_n that_o let_v in_o those_o that_o will_v to_o taste_v of_o her_o fruit_n which_o i_o say_v when_o they_o once_o taste_v they_o will_v say_v this_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o garden_n and_o paradise_n of_o god_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o 11.52_o key_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o take_v away_o whereof_o christ_n denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o that_o by_o this_o key_n be_v not_o mean_v tradition_n be_v plain_a see_v the_o pharisee_n do_v not_o take_v away_o tradition_n but_o they_o exalt_v it_o so_o far_o as_o thereby_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n be_v this_o the_o tradition_n that_o you_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o so_o high_o commend_v which_o the_o pharisee_n use_v for_o no_o other_o key_n but_o as_o a_o false_a key_n or_o picklock_n to_o rob_v the_o scripture_n of_o their_o divine_a authority_n but_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o tradition_n here_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o depositum_fw-la by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rich_a cabinet_n full_a of_o precious_a jewel_n together_o with_o the_o key_n or_o spring-lock_a so_o unite_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o cabinet_n and_o so_o deposit_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o key_n be_v turn_v and_o the_o cabinet_n unlock_v the_o key_n be_v no_o other_o but_o of_o god_n own_o make_v and_o appoint_v and_o so_o the_o cabinet_n thus_o open_v and_o man_n look_v into_o it_o his_o eye_n be_v also_o open_v by_o the_o same_o key_n there_o he_o find_v that_o goodly_a 12.44.46_o pearl_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o rich_a treasure_n which_o to_o purchase_v he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v but_o suppose_v now_o for_o all_o this_o we_o shall_v either_o grant_v your_o lordship_n such_o a_o key_n as_o prelatical_a authority_n whereby_o you_o assume_v a_o power_n of_o open_v a_o entrance_n to_o man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n when_o the_o key_n be_v once_o in_o your_o hand_n what_o if_o you_o shall_v prove_v so_o close_o fist_v and_o so_o churlish_a a_o keeper_n as_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o hear_v they_o preach_v on_o the_o lod_n day_n at_o least_o in_o the_o afternoon's_a as_o also_o in_o so_o keep_v fast_o under_o locke_n and_o key_n those_o precious_a jewel_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o aforesaid_a as_o the_o minister_n themselves_o may_v not_o come_v at_o they_o once_o to_o touch_v they_o so_o as_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n and_o too_o suspicious_a if_o you_o have_v such_o a_o key_n of_o authority_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o key_n put_v into_o your_o hand_n man_n shall_v rather_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o scripture_n then_o have_v the_o entrance_n open_a to_o go_v free_o to_o they_o when_o they_o will_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o perforce_o wrest_v this_o key_n as_o the_o preach_a of_o god_n word_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n or_o from_o between_o the_o tooth_n of_o godly_a minister_n as_o you_o have_v do_v we_o have_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o complain_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o vindicate_v his_o key_n out_o of_o such_o huckster_n hand_n and_o to_o force_v you_o to_o give_v up_o your_o usurp_a false_a key_n l._n p._n 91._o can_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n put_v this_o home_n upon_o the_o wâ—â—ld_n as_o they_o be_v go_v far_o in_o it_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a how_o may_v they_o an_o will_v they_o then_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n contrary_a to_o s._n peter_n rule_n who_o successor_n certain_o in_o this_o they_o be_v not_o p._n thus_o you_o confess_v there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o lording_n of_o the_o clergy_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n or_o christian_n contrary_a to_o s._n
peter_n rule_n but_o you_o restrain_v this_o to_o rome_n usurp_a infallibility_n as_o if_o without_o this_o she_o can_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o christendom_n how_o come_v your_o lordship_n then_o with_o your_o hierarchy_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n even_o over_o all_o england_n that_o other_o world_n you_o disclaim_v your_o church-authority_n and_o tradition_n here_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a by_o what_o authority_n then_o do_v you_o lord_n it_o over_o all_o england_n certain_o divine_a authority_n you_o have_v none_o for_o it_o and_o as_o you_o say_v of_o rome_n so_o i_o do_v to_o you_o certain_o you_o be_v no_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o as_o both_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o show_v and_o because_o you_o cite_v here_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n what_o think_v you_o of_o it_o do_v it_o not_o condemn_v all_o kind_n of_o lordship_n over_o god_n heritage_n as_o lordship_n over_o man_n conscience_n in_o captivate_v they_o to_o humane_a ordinance_n as_o ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n as_o lordship_n over_o minister_n forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n both_o how_o far_o and_o when_o you_o please_v as_o lordship_n over_o the_o very_a commandment_n of_o god_n in_o dispense_n with_o they_o as_o in_o the_o 4_o the_o and_o 5_o the_o commandment_n or_o lordship_n over_o man_n soul_n as_o touch_v their_o belief_n and_o read_v of_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o which_o must_v depend_v upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o your_o present_a church-authority_n as_o without_o which_o you_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v either_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o be_v rome_n so_o far_o gâ—n_v in_o put_v home_o her_o infallibility_n as_o thereby_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n then_o how_o far_o be_v you_o go_v in_o lording_n it_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o england_n and_o minister_n too_o in_o all_o these_o particular_n formention_v but_o to_o proceed_v l._n p_o 93._o the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v and_o shall_v have_v continual_a assistance_n but_o not_o infallible_a at_o least_o not_o divine_a and_o infallible_a p._n such_o therefore_o as_o be_v not_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n have_v not_o continual_a assistance_n as_o all_o prelate_n and_o priest_n as_o you_o call_v yourselves_o but_o for_o lawful_a pastor_n if_o they_o have_v continual_a assistance_n whence_o have_v they_o it_o but_o from_o christ_n and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o not_o divine_a and_o if_o divine_a how_o not_o infallible_a the_o assistance_n certain_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v and_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v be_v no_o less_o infallible_a then_o divine_a for_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a be_v infallible_a as_o be_v touch_v before_o but_o because_o this_o assistance_n divine_a be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n but_o in_o part_n for_o 13._o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o to_o some_o in_o one_o kind_n to_o some_o in_o another_o both_o to_o who_o and_o when_o and_o how_o much_o and_o to_o what_o special_a purpose_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n but_o to_o all_o 12.7_o to_o profit_v withal_o and_o 13.10_o for_o edification_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o good_a man_n and_o good_a pastor_n lawful_o call_v may_v sometime_o run_v into_o some_o error_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n and_o when_o they_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o peculiar_a karÃsmata_fw-la or_o ministerial_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o in_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n or_o measure_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n god_n word_n have_v therefore_o gift_n say_v the_o apostle_n differ_v according_o to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o whether_o prophecy_n let_v we_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n and_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v we_o come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v yet_o all_o god_n elect_n both_o pastor_n and_o people_n have_v christ_n promise_n so_o far_o fullfil_v in_o they_o and_o make_v good_a unto_o they_o by_o continual_a divine_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o all_o those_o error_n which_o may_v seduce_v they_o from_o christ_n as_o himself_o say_v math._n 24.24_o l._n p._n 95._o when_o command_n be_v for_o preach_v the_o restraint_n be_v add_v go_v say_v christ_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n but_o you_o may_v not_o preach_v all_o thing_n what_o you_o please_v but_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o the_o publication_n be_v you_o the_o doctrine_n be_v i_o p._n how_o then_o dare_v your_o lordship_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o restrain_v and_o prohibit_v any_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n self-condemned_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n command_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v to_o his_o people_n how_o will_v you_o answer_v this_o be-before_a that_o judge_n and_o why_o do_v you_o suborn_v your_o arminian_n faction_n to_o preach_v their_o heresy_n out_o of_o your_o dâ—psucoi_fw-fr double_a mind_a article_n while_o you_o restrain_v god_n minister_n from_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o suspend_v they_o for_o so_o do_v l._n p._n 98._o though_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n do_v mutual_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o equal_o confirm_v the_o authority_n either_o of_o other_o for_o tradition_n scripture_n do_v infallible_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o church_n tradition_n true_o so_o callâ—d_v but_o tradition_n do_v but_o moral_o and_o probable_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n then_o sure_o your_o church-tradition_n make_v the_o scripture_n but_o a_o poor_a requital_n when_o for_o a_o infallible_a confirmation_n of_o they_o tradition_n they_o return_v a_o confirmation_n only_o moral_a and_o probable_a can_v they_o not_o return_v such_o as_o they_o receive_v at_o least_o in_o some_o degree_n but_o what_o be_v those_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n true_o so_o call_v that_o induce_v tradition_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v lead_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o show_v we_o where_o have_v the_o scripture_n give_v you_o any_o such_o authority_n much_o less_o infallible_o confirm_v it_o or_o how_o be_v this_o a_o tradition_n true_o so_o call_v because_o you_o call_v it_o so_o but_o net_n if_o scripture_n have_v not_o sufficient_a light_n to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n word_n what_o light_n find_v you_o there_o infallible_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o tradition_n and_o if_o your_o church_n tradition_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n infallible_o how_o then_o ergo_fw-la fallible_o and_o deceitful_o but_o probable_o you_o say_n but_o probability_n can_v confirm_v truth_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a solecism_n of_o you_o prelate_n and_o any_o common_a aristotelian_a will_v hiss_v it_o out_o of_o the_o philosophy_n school_n and_o in_o a_o law-case_n a_o probable_a testimony_n be_v not_o legal_a it_o be_v no_o testimony_n and_o will_v you_o say_v then_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v confirm_v to_o your_o present_a church_n such_o a_o authority_n infallible_o to_o be_v a_o confirm_a testimony_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v insufficient_a and_o illegal_a how_o much_o the_o near_o be_v scripture_n authority_n for_o such_o a_o testimony_n or_o your_o probable_a testimony_n do_v confirm_v scripture-authority_n to_o be_v probable_a that_o be_v all_o and_o that_o be_v nothing_o save_v that_o hereby_o you_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o for_o first_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v no_o testimony_n of_o its_o authority_n sufficient_a in_o itself_o second_o that_o it_o must_v first_o have_v testimony_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o three_o that_o this_o testimony_n be_v but_o probable_a not_o infallible_a therefore_o necessary_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v but_o at_o the_o most_o probable_a if_o the_o scripture_n have_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v that_o goates-haire_n wherewith_o you_o have_v full_o stuff_v almost_o 30_o of_o your_o folio-leaves_a as_o before_o we_o have_v note_v and_o yet_o the_o thread_n of_o that_o 16_o the_o section_n be_v not_o yet_o cut_v off_o or_o spin_v out_o l._n p._n 100_o the_o jesuite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o precise_a party_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o sermon_n and_o
do_v they_o speak_v this_o out_o of_o any_o disesteem_a of_o those_o father_n but_o when_o they_o be_v i_o say_v so_o urge_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o it_o by_o the_o evidence_n whereof_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a what_o they_o say_v that_o those_o father_n be_v but_o man_n and_o may_v err_v now_o for_o this_o who_o be_v more_o apt_a than_o your_o lordship_n to_o cast_v in_o the_o dish_n of_o this_o precise_a party_n as_o you_o call_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v upon_o just_a cause_n speak_v thus_o of_o your_o ancient_a father_n what_o will_v you_o say_v then_o if_o all_o this_o party_n shall_v as_o one_o man_n rise_v up_o and_o open_o profess_v against_o you_o as_o a_o notorious_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o of_o all_o pious_a sincere_a and_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o precise_a party_n which_o you_o so_o yoke_v with_o the_o jesuit_n you_o do_v malicious_o not_o only_o seek_v to_o undermine_v but_o even_o profess_o to_o invade_v and_o oppugn_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o your_o practice_n and_o this_o your_o book_n can_v witness_v and_o how_o do_v you_o come_v to_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o this_o precise_a party_n so_o well_o that_o you_o say_v they_o think_v their_o own_o preach_n be_v infallible_a sure_o you_o do_v but_o think_v so_o you_o may_v therefore_o judge_v more_o charitable_o but_o as_o i_o say_v of_o those_o father_n so_o do_v i_o of_o these_o what_o they_o have_v a_o good_a and_o sure_a ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v they_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o infallible_a as_o for_o those_o that_o 59.12_o preach_v of_o curse_v and_o lie_v as_o david_n speak_v and_o suggest_v slander_n and_o false_a report_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o prince_n and_o court_n against_o god_n minister_n and_o preacher_n let_v they_o think_v and_o be_v assure_v too_o that_o what_o they_o preach_v or_o print_n be_v not_o only_o not_o infallible_a but_o most_o malicious_a and_o detestable_a both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n as_o tend_v also_o the_o blind_a and_o so_o to_o the_o downfall_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v such_o falsehood_n to_o be_v infallible_a l._n p_o 104._o when_o the_o father_n say_v we_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n only_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o exclusion_n of_o tradition_n in_o what_o cause_v soever_o it_o may_v be_v have_v not_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a in_o and_o of_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o it_o be_v deep_a and_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o different_a sense_n and_o so_o mistake_v if_o any_o man_n will_v presume_v upon_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o go_v single_a without_o the_o church_n and_o cite_v a_o excellent_a sentence_n out_o of_o vincentius_n lynnenâ—is_n quum_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canon_n sibique_fw-la ad_fw-la ommia_fw-la satis_fw-la superque_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o as_o that_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o superabundant_o selfe-sufficient_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o you_o add_v this_o your_o note_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la then_o to_o this_o to_o prove_v itself_o at_o least_o after_o tradition_n have_v prepare_v as_o to_o receive_v it_o p._n a_o little_a 101_o before_o you_o cite_v also_o augustine_n set_v down_o 4_o special_a note_n and_o mark_n internal_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o 1._o the_o miracle_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o carnal_a in_o the_o doctrine_n 3._o that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o performance_n of_o it_o 4._o that_o by_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n the_o whole_a world_n almost_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o there_o also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lynnenâ—is_n who_o place_v the_o scripture_n before_o tradition_n and_o here_o again_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v selfe-sufficient_a to_o all_o what_o room_n then_o for_o tradition_n or_o if_o tradition_n have_v any_o place_n at_o all_o it_o be_v good_a manner_n for_o it_o to_o come_v behind_o as_o a_o handmaid_n wait_v on_o her_o mistress_n but_o you_o can_v salve_v all_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n or_o with_o one_o drop_n out_o of_o your_o pen_n if_o it_o be_v sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la that_o be_v selfe-sufficient_a to_o all_o thing_n then_o to_o this_o to_o prove_v itself_o at_o least_o after_o tradition_n â—ath_v prepare_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o this_o be_v your_o own_o addition_n or_o commentary_n and_o gloss_n of_o your_o own_o mother_n wit_n which_o be_v as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o the_o old_a roman_a senate_n which_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n but_o such_o as_o the_o senate_n itself_o shall_v first_o think_v worthy_a and_o approve_v of_o so_o as_o tiberius_n caesar_n under_o who_o empire_n christ_n suffer_v when_o he_o have_v hear_v much_o fame_n of_o christ_n he_o move_v the_o senate_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v entertain_v for_o one_o of_o their_o go_n but_o the_o senate_n for_o the_o foresay_a reason_n reject_v it_o because_o they_o first_o have_v approve_v of_o it_o whereupon_o tertullian_n say_v ergo_fw-la nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la plaâ—uerit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la deus_fw-la therefore_o except_o it_o please_v man_n god_n shall_v not_o be_v god_n a_o fit_a parallel_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n the_o scripture_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v abundant_o selfe-sufficient_a to_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o present_a church_n have_v a_o senatus_n consultum_fw-la a_o decree_n tradition_n which_o must_v first_o give_v her_o voice_n and_o approbatiton_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o in_o vain_a be_v all_o those_o encomium_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o father_n though_o never_o so_o ancient_a affirm_v and_o confirm_v the_o scripture_n selfe-sufficiencie_n even_o beyond_o all_o measure_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n must_v first_o give_v her_o voice_n ergo_fw-la nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la placuerit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la therefore_o except_o it_o please_v man_n the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o herein_o you_o go_v beyond_o the_o roman_a senate_n for_o their_o decree_n for_o the_o admit_v of_o a_o god_n be_v by_o the_o general_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o senator_n but_o you_o be_v here_o from_o the_o sole_a and_o single_a oracle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o you_o tell_v we_o with_o a_o if_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la then_o to_o this_o to_o prove_v itself_o at_o least_o after_o tradition_n have_v prepare_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o never_o talk_v of_o father_n authority_n all_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o scripture_n can_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n prepare_v the_o way_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o at_o least_o you_o say_v which_o be_v no_o small_a diminution_n of_o the_o scripture_n selfe-sufficiencie_n which_o you_o put_v with_o a_o if_o at_o least_o but_o of_o this_o sufficient_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o reason_n further_o for_o your_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n say_v you_o be_v deep_a and_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o different_a sense_n and_o so_o mistake_v that_o any_o man_n will_v presume_v upon_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o go_v single_a without_o the_o church_n so_o it_o seem_v your_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v deep_a as_o which_o not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o be_v draw_v into_o different_a sense_n and_o so_o mistake_v and_o that_o by_o the_o presumption_n of_o one_o man_n strength_n go_v single_a without_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v deep_a yet_o it_o afford_v we_o both_o line_n and_o bucket_n sufficient_a to_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o those_o 12.3_o wellâ—_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a taste_n whereby_o to_o relish_v and_o resent_v who_o word_n it_o be_v except_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o present_a church_n do_v cut_v off_o our_o line_n and_o break_v our_o bucket_n the_o scripture_n have_v both_o milk_n for_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o men._n 3._o in_o the_o sea_n both_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v as_o aug_n and_o greg._n say_v and_o the_o lamb_n wade_v and_o when_o it_o be_v by_o unstable_a man_n wrest_v and_o draw_v into_o different_a sense_n and_o so_o mistake_v yet_o it_o remain_v the_o
same_o unchangeable_a truth_n still_o and_o have_v in_o it_o sufficient_a evidence_n both_o to_o reconcile_v those_o difference_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n it_o be_v true_a let_v no_o man_n presume_v upon_o his_o own_o strength_n 25.14_o for_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o whaâ—_n be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o you_o have_v all_o along_o your_o book_n as_o in_o part_n have_v be_v show_v so_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o because_o you_o take_v not_o with_o you_o for_o your_o guide_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o prusume_v upon_o your_o own_o strength_n when_o you_o go_v so_o sole_o and_o single_o to_o work_v but_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o go_v single_a without_o the_o church_n the_o not_o consult_v the_o prelate_n or_o because_o the_o papist_n object_n as_o you_o the_o scripture_n be_v deep_a and_o dark_a therefore_o we_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o present_a church_n tradition_n in_o our_o way_n where_o it_o may_v be_v bad_a and_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o as_o by_o ariadnee_n thread_n through_o those_o manifold_a meander_n of_o that_o intricate_a labyrinth_n the_o scripture_n as_o you_o make_v it_o or_o that_o you_o mean_v by_o church_n tradition_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n as_o one_o with_o that_o church_n whereof_o none_o be_v and_o that_o this_o authority_n must_v needs_o proceed_v and_o like_v a_o candle_n before_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n as_o before_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o shut_v our_o eye_n and_o blindfold_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o traditional_a authority_n of_o this_o your_o church_n what_o know_v we_o but_o by_o such_o authority_n you_o may_v tell_v we_o put_v the_o â—ible_a clasp_v into_o our_o hand_n all_o that_o be_v cantain_v within_o those_o clasp_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o you_o have_v authority_n for_o it_o you_o need_v go_v no_o further_o and_o all_o your_o bibles_n of_o your_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v by_o express_a charge_n bind_v with_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la so_o as_o they_o be_v punish_v that_o do_v it_o not_o all_o the_o book_n forfeit_v which_o may_v breed_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o people_n that_o those_o book_n also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o now_o one_o hereupon_o open_v the_o bible_n and_o light_v upon_o either_o that_o ridiculous_a tale_n of_o tobies_n dog_n or_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o tell_v tobiaâ—_n that_o he_o be_v his_o kinsman_n and_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o fish_n liver_n that_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n or_o of_o razis_n kill_v of_o himself_o and_o commend_v for_o it_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n or_o that_o of_o the_o same_o author_n doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v do_v well_o or_o no_o in_o write_v that_o story_n and_o the_o like_a he_o may_v possible_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o think_v mean_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o he_o find_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o bible_n so_o as_o it_o be_v bind_v as_o be_v ridiculous_a false_a vain_a impious_a and_o uncertain_a whether_o the_o rest_n be_v do_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o by_o your_o apocrypha_fw-la deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o your_o present_a church_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o either_o the_o scripture_n of_o thaâ—_n old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o wherewith_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v equal_o bind_v in_o all_o bible_n or_o else_o that_o such_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n it_o little_a to_o be_v regard_v while_o pretend_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n make_v between_o they_o and_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la so_o full_a of_o vain_a lie_n and_o ridiculous_a tale_n and_o perhaps_o you_o may_v come_v in_o also_o as_o dedicatory_a time_n and_o plaâ—e_v will_v permit_v with_o your_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la to_o boot_n the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v of_o which_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o agree_v therein_o with_o bellarmine_n and_o at_o last_o when_o your_o tradition_n and_o authority_n have_v sufficient_o prepare_v the_o way_n you_o will_v perhaps_o bring_v in_o your_o tradition_n apostolic_a accompany_v with_o the_o decretall_n of_o gratian_n which_o your_o sister_n church_n of_o rome_n equal_a with_o the_o 4_o evangelist_n but_o however_o be_v it_o for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o your_o present_a church_n tradition_n and_o authority_n in_o commend_v to_o man_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o take_v away_o your_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o your_o zeal_n will_v have_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o two_o testament_n not_o suffer_v any_o bibles_n to_o be_v bind_v without_o it_o which_o be_v as_o bâ—_n one_o say_v as_o a_o blakamore_n place_v between_o two_o pure_a unspotted_a virgin_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o your_o lordship_n so_o place_v your_o blackamoor_n as_o lady_n put_v a_o black_a patch_n upon_o their_o cheek_n or_o chin_n as_o a_o foil_n to_o make_v they_o seem_v more_o fair_a so_o you_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o more_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a or_o the_o better_a to_o be_v know_v as_o thing_n by_o their_o contrary_n as_o white_a by_o black_a or_o the_o straight_a by_o the_o crooked_a or_o truth_n by_o error_n laetom_n stand_v near_o it_o and_o though_o hierome_n who_o exclude_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n say_v they_o may_v be_v read_v ad_fw-la morum_fw-la institutionem_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n yet_o consider_v both_o the_o foolery_n and_o falsity_n and_o vanity_n and_o commend_v impiety_n and_o confess_v uncertainty_n in_o they_o as_o aforesaid_a all_o these_o thing_n put_v together_o may_v be_v i_o think_v of_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o thrust_v out_o that_o blackamoor_n by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n from_o between_o those_o two_o fair_a and_o unspotted_a virgin_n l._n ibid._n it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o theology_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v some_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o other_o science_n which_o she_o prove_v not_o but_o presuppose_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n p._n how_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o these_o principle_n allow_v to_o theologie_n this_o false_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n do_v you_o not_o forget_v tradition_n now_o do_v you_o not_o reckon_v that_o for_o the_o first_o and_o so_o the_o chief_a as_o without_o which_o the_o other_o can_v be_v grant_v or_o perhaps_o you_o do_v not_o reckon_v your_o tradition_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o theology_n what_o then_o perhaps_o of_o muthology_n the_o science_n of_o set_v forth_o fable_n or_o of_o buttologie_n the_o science_n of_o much_o babble_n to_o no_o purpose_n or_o argologie_n the_o science_n of_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a talk_n or_o carphologie_n a_o gather_n of_o chaff_n as_o if_o you_o will_v by_o the_o heap_n of_o chaff_n show_v we_o where_o the_o wheat_n be_v only_o your_o tradition_n be_v no_o principle_n of_o theology_n and_o therefore_o a_o heap_n of_o chaff_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o one_o grain_n of_o the_o pure_a corn_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o see_v what_o be_v most_o reasonable_a it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a say_v you_o that_o theologie_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v some_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o other_o science_n which_o she_o prove_v not_o but_o presuppose_n and_o what_o be_v theologie_n but_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v and_o however_o it_o be_v with_o other_o science_n which_o in_o comparison_n of_o theologie_n be_v but_o imperfect_a and_o beggarly_a so_o as_o they_o have_v need_v to_o beg_v their_o a'itemata_fw-la some_o principle_n to_o be_v grant_v they_o as_o ground_n to_o work_v upon_o as_o the_o mathematics_n etc._n etc._n yet_o you_o may_v have_v give_v that_o honour_n to_o queen_n theologie_n to_o which_o all_o other_o science_n be_v but_o handmaid_n as_o to_o exempt_v she_o from_o be_v a_o beggar_n yea_o and_o of_o that_o too_o which_o be_v her_o own_o and_o in_o she_o own_o possession_n namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o of_o theology_n prime_a principle_n which_o
that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n 6.40_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n mark_v here_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n his_o resolution_n his_o reveal_v council_n and_o purpose_n what_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v christ_n not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n here_o but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v illuminate_v by_o holy_a knowledge_n and_o so_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o christ_n will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n here_o be_v man_n last_o happiness_n to_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v tâ—_n we_o in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o have_v resolve_v in_o his_o council_n to_o bring_v mankind_n by_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n together_o and_o without_o separation_n as_o both_o see_v and_o believe_v 4.11_o and_o this_o do_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o show_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o do_v god_n give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edefication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o col._n 2.2_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n what_o a_o high_a and_o admirable_a expression_n be_v here_o and_o 6.7_o this_o be_v to_o be_v root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o christ._n again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o source_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o infidelity_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n as_o ephes._n 4.17_o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walkâ—_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o 4.1_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o and_o hos._n 4.1_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabittnt_n of_o the_o land_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o mercy_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n because_o thou_o have_v reject_v knowledge_n mark_v it_o well_o my_o lord_n i_o will_v also_o reject_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o me._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n again_o 3.15_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o pastor_n according_a to_o my_o heart_n which_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n namely_o the_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o but_o it_o seem_v your_o priesthood_n stand_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o those_o prophet_n which_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n you_o can_v teach_v the_o people_n a_o short_a cut_n to_o heaven_n and_o more_o easy_a for_o the_o priest_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o god_n have_v resolve_v to_o bring_v mankind_n to_o blessedness_n another_o way_n then_o by_o knowledge_n wherein_o how_o far_o you_o not_o only_a dishonour_n but_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o father_v such_o a_o foul_a and_o abominable_a lie_n upon_o he_o for_o this_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o that_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n but_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v all_o this_o in_o charity_n that_o the_o weak_a among_o man_n may_v have_v their_o way_n to_o blessedness_n open_a a_o way_n open_a you_o mean_v sure_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o you_o know_v whither_o that_o lead_v and_o how_o the_o many_o such_o weak_a one_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o go_v in_o that_o way_n and_o broad_a and_o open_a your_o way_n have_v need_v to_o be_v both_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o traveller_n therein_o and_o for_o their_o blindness_n and_o for_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o way_n that_o so_o though_o both_o they_o and_o their_o guide_n be_v blind_a yet_o the_o way_n be_v so_o broad_a as_o they_o can_v possible_o go_v out_o of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v but_o follow_v their_o nose_n which_o must_v be_v their_o guide_n for_o want_v of_o eye_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v allege_v that_o say_n of_o augustine_n indocti_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la caeloâ—um_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a take_v by_o violence_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o we_o that_o be_v great_a learned_a clerk_n be_v shut_v out_o ergo_fw-la the_o way_n be_v open_a for_o the_o weak_a and_o shut_v against_o those_o that_o abuse_v their_o learning_n to_o god_n dishonour_n and_o soul_n destruction_n but_o who_o do_v augustine_n there_o mean_v by_o unlearned_a ignorant_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o true_a religion_n in_o they_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n for_o such_o the_o 5.6_o blind_a and_o lame_a come_v not_o within_o the_o fort_n of_o zion_n but_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v unlettered_a or_o as_o they_o say_v not_o book_n learned_a yet_o not_o without_o knowledge_n for_o if_o he_o have_v faith_n he_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o be_v christ_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o quicken_v he_o up_o â—o_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n of_o save_a knowledge_n as_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n faithful_o preach_v for_o he_o know_v christ_n voice_n and_o frequent_o read_v and_o confer_v upon_o and_o he_o meditate_v on_o it_o his_o mind_n be_v much_o upon_o it_o as_o you_o be_v of_o your_o honour_n and_o favour_n in_o court_n how_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o he_o be_v still_o pray_v for_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o my_o lord_n many_o a_o such_o man_n i_o can_v bring_v that_o can_v a_o letter_n on_o the_o book_n that_o for_o all_o your_o seem_a learning_n will_v put_v you_o to_o your_o trumpet_n if_o your_o greatness_n will_v but_o descend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o reason_n with_o he_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o like_a for_o there_o be_v all_o his_o learning_n and_o such_o unlearned_a one_o they_o be_v who_o go_v to_o heaven_n yea_o 11.12_o take_v it_o by_o violence_n as_o christ_n say_v when_o great_a lord_n prelate_n be_v shut_v out_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 21.31.32_o the_o publican_n and_o â—arlots_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o for_o they_o believe_v johns_n preach_n but_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o repent_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o but_o you_o go_v on_o in_o your_o blind_a way_n and_o say_v pag._n 109._o counsel_n the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o that_o which_o god_n think_v fit_a for_o man_n salvation_n it_o be_v true_a not_o such_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o but_o god_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n by_o a_o know_a faith_n as_o before_o be_v show_v i_o will_v conclude_v this_o with_o the_o apostle_n thunder_n 1.8.9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v otherwise_o then_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o god_n word_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n accurse_v he_o that_o 27.18_o lead_v the_o blind_a out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o which_o curse_n all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o then_o what_o curse_n be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o teach_v the_o blind_a such_o a_o way_n as_o lead_v to_o certain_a destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v not_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o to_o this_o curse_n l._n p._n 106._o 165._o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o subservient_fw-fr induce_v cause_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o the_o author_n which_o leader_n here_o be_v the_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o author_n himself_o and_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n p._n do_v you_o not_o make_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n when_o without_o this_o subservient_fw-fr induce_v cause_n you_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o belief_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o you_o say_v express_o pag._n 120._o when_o i_o say_v scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v i_o do_v not_o i_o can_v not_o intend_v they_o be_v prius_fw-la cognitae_fw-la know_v before_o tradition_n since_o i_o confess_v every_o where_o that_o tradition_n introduce_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o if_o the_o credit_n of_o
witness_n to_o itself_o but_o this_o say_v you_o it_o have_v not_o ergo_fw-la not_o the_o other_o again_o you_o say_v pag._n 81._o church-authority_n must_v first_o light_v the_o candle_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n have_v no_o light_n of_o itself_o much_o less_o light_a enough_o for_o faith_n to_o believe_v but_o though_o it_o shall_v though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o scripture_n have_v light_a enough_o for_o faith_n to_o believe_v yet_o light_n enough_o it_o give_v not_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a reason_n and_o proof_n for_o knowledge_n as_o if_o you_o say_v neither_o for_o faith_n for_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n go_v inseparable_o together_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o see_v and_o know_v faith_n and_o not_o a_o blind_a faith_n the_o scripture_n teach_v no_o blind_a faith_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o scripture_n give_v light_a enough_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a reason_n and_o proof_n for_o knowledge_n when_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a light_n to_o 4.12_o discover_v unto_o a_o man_n the_o secret_a thought_n and_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n whereof_o man_n himself_o be_v thorough_o convince_v and_o thereby_o in_o himself_o condemn_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o this_o knowledge_n you_o can_v away_o withal_o but_o you_o can_v never_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o conscience_n though_o you_o may_v for_o a_o time_n fold_v it_o or_o lull_v it_o fast_o asleep_a much_o less_o shall_v you_o be_v able_a to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o light_n of_o your_o conscience_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 3.20_o if_o our_o heart_n or_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o therefore_o the_o heart_n or_o conscience_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o all_o his_o thought_n 2.15_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o lay_v they_o before_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v much_o more_o be_v god_n word_n a_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o give_v light_a enough_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a reason_n and_o proof_n for_o knowledge_n and_o solomon_n say_v 20.27_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n if_o such_o than_o be_v man_n spirit_n the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n that_o be_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n his_o word_n such_o a_o searcher_n yea_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2d_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o these_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o where_o but_o in_o his_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a sentence_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o you_o will_v seem_v so_o much_o to_o adore_v which_o augustine_n express_v in_o these_o word_n in_o scripturu_fw-la sacris_fw-la apertè_fw-la continentur_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la sâ—lutem_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v clear_o contain_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v true_a if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o give_v light_a enough_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a reason_n and_o proof_n for_o knowledge_n l._n p._n 113._o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o come_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o present_a church_n so_o it_o be_v no_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a belief_n then_o the_o testimony_n of_o former_a age_n etc._n etc._n p._n here_o at_o length_n you_o come_v near_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o the_o long_a thread_n of_o your_o endless_a discourse_n in_o this_o your_o 16_o the_o section_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o selfe-credit_n and_o authority_n and_o first_o and_o last_o your_o present_a church_n tradition_n must_v be_v the_o prime_a hand_n to_o lead_v the_o blâ—nd_n to_o this_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o belief_n thereof_o shall_v be_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a for_o thus_o you_o say_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o come_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o present_a church_n so_o it_o be_v no_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a belief_n ergo_fw-la belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n come_v by_o any_o other_o way_n as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o read_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o and_o by_o god_n spirit_n speak_v in_o it_o then_o wherein_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o present_a church_n have_v be_v the_o prime_a leader_n this_o belief_n be_v heretical_a and_o scismaticall_a ergo_fw-la this_o belief_n in_o all_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n who_o never_o know_v any_o such_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o whereon_o this_o belief_n shall_v depend_v for_o its_o necessary_a prime_a inducement_n be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a they_o constant_o hold_v till_o rome_n and_o you_o bring_v in_o this_o your_o blind_a guide_n to_o tread_v down_o under_o foot_n the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o exalt_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o self-authority_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o preach_v and_o read_v to_o beget_v and_o confirm_v faith_n in_o all_o believer_n without_o any_o such_o inducement_n of_o church_n tradition_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o here_o you_o pass_v your_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n of_o this_o belief_n in_o all_o those_o foremention_v for_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a but_o how_o just_o may_v this_o sentence_n be_v retort_v upon_o yourself_o and_o your_o present_a church_n as_o both_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a heretical_a as_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o afore_o of_o the_o pelagian_a and_o semi-pelagian_a heresy_n under_o colour_n of_o your_o doubtful_a article_n of_o religion_n as_o you_o have_v make_v they_o by_o public_a edict_n and_o declaration_n and_o flat_o forbid_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o save_v doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v clear_o lay_v down_o and_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v of_o your_o altar_n whereby_o the_o only_a altar_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deny_v and_o in_o dispense_n with_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n yea_o destroy_a and_o unmoralize_v of_o it_o and_o so_o overthrow_v the_o lords-day-sabbath_n wherein_o you_o subvert_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n with_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o your_o present_a church_n be_v heretical_a as_o also_o in_o this_o in_o hold_v and_o stiff_o maintain_v by_o you_o a_o necessity_n of_o your_o present_a church-tradition_n for_o the_o induce_n of_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o not_o sufficient_a and_o want_v light_n of_o itself_o to_o do_v it_o and_o which_o otherwise_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n at_o all_o thus_o i_o say_v you_o be_v damnable_o and_o desperate_o heretical_a second_o your_o present_a church_n be_v also_o schismatical_a be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o hierarchy_n or_o prelacy_n which_o be_v altogether_o antichristian_a have_v no_o communion_n in_o that_o respect_n with_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o be_v notorious_o schismatical_a yea_o in_o this_o also_o schismatical_a that_o you_o account_v and_o brand_v that_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a which_o be_v not_o first_o induce_v by_o your_o present_a church-tradition_n wherein_o you_o be_v schismatic_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o succeed_v church_n which_o never_o hold_v any_o such_o hereticalll_v opinion_n concern_v any_o such_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o you_o most_o pertenacious_o and_o pernitious_o hold_v therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n approve_v of_o your_o book_n and_o hold_v as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v both_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a but_o you_o conclude_v l._n p._n 115._o so_o then_o the_o way_n lie_v thus_o as_o far_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a reduce_v final_o into_o that_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n for_o as_o that_o so_o this_o have_v three_o main_a ground_n to_o which_o
of_o god_n inward_o incline_v our_o heart_n and_o seal_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o three_o unto_o we_o we_o meet_v who_o sure_o you_o never_o meet_v with_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o your_o converse_v with_o the_o text_n itself_o which_o if_o you_o have_v you_o will_v not_o have_v utter_v such_o thing_n yet_o if_o this_o three_o ground_n you_o have_v put_v single_a by_o itself_o as_o the_o sole_a exclude_v the_o former_a it_o be_v true_a divinity_n but_o put_v the_o two_o former_a before_o it_o as_o necessary_a induce_v cause_n to_o persuade_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n you_o do_v thereby_o utter_o overthrow_v it_o as_o also_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o it_o and_o inward_o incline_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v for_o how_o come_v we_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o converse_v with_o the_o text_n but_o because_o converse_v a_o â—ight_n by_o prayer_n and_o humility_n we_o find_v it_o breathe_v and_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o voice_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o his_o word_n as_o be_v show_v before_o now_o if_o god_n spirit_n breath_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o read_n thereof_o with_o a_o mind_n right_o dispose_v we_o find_v the_o same_o speak_v effectual_o unto_o we_o to_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v this_o spirit_n and_o word_n tie_v to_o any_o necessary_a dependence_n of_o any_o outward_a thing_n as_o without_o which_o it_o can_v have_v no_o operation_n do_v not_o this_o spirit_n as_o the_o 3._o wind_n to_o which_o christ_n compare_v it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v can_v you_o by_o any_o art_n or_o invention_n cause_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v do_v not_o 35._o god_n bring_v it_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n but_o your_o conclusion_n be_v the_o foul_a of_o all_o for_o you_o say_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n seal_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o three_o unto_o we_o god_n that_o be_v first_o of_o your_o church_n tradition_n as_o aforesaid_a two_o of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o â—dly_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o make_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o these_o 3_o equal_a and_o alike_o save_v that_o you_o give_v your_o church_n tradition_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o precedency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o say_v that_o god_n spirit_n seal_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o those_o two_o to_o wit_n church_n tradition_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v altogether_o insufficient_a and_o be_v a_o mere_a lie_n and_o falsehood_n and_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n but_o be_v contrary_a thereto_o and_o destroy_v the_o credit_n authority_n and_o sufficiency_n thereof_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o herein_o you_o do_v most_o impious_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o author_n approver_n and_o ratifier_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o you_o add_v and_o then_o a_o not_o before_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a proof_n here_o still_o you_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o scripture_n all_o self_n authority_n sufficiency_n and_o testimony_n to_o prove_v itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o allow_v it_o so_o much_o as_o you_o do_v to_o tradition_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o these_o say_v you_o perform_v their_o office_n sufficient_o but_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o do_v but_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o lady_n tradition_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o their_o commendation_n and_o approbation_n and_o then_o have_v their_o good_a word_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n to_o seal_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o three_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n be_v this_o to_o be_v recommend_v by_o the_o other_o two_o and_o then_o and_o not_o before_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a proof_n but_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o any_o case_n but_o say_v you_o our_o certainty_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o voluntary_a not_o by_o knowledge_n of_o such_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v enforce_v assurance_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o why_o what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o voluntary_a by_o your_o freewill_n that_o which_o luther_n call_v servum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la servile_a will_n such_o as_o man_n natural_a will_n be_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o sure_o this_v you_o mean_v by_o voluntary_a for_o before_o you_o do_v so_o high_o magnify_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v of_o such_o sufficiency_n as_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o your_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o natural_a will_n of_o man_n have_v as_o much_o liberty_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o light_v well_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o voluntary_a not_o by_o knowledge_n of_o such_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v enforce_v assent_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n you_o speak_v of_o such_o principle_n before_o which_o we_o answer_v as_o also_o the_o force_v of_o assent_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o close_a of_o the_o 16_o the_o section_n l_o p._n 116._o i_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o upon_o this_o great_a occasion_n because_o this_o argument_n be_v so_o much_o press_v hypocrisy_n without_o due_a respect_n to_o scripture_n and_o i_o have_v proceed_v in_o a_o syntheticall_a way_n to_o build_v up_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o man_n christianly_o dispose_v and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o labour_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n p._n when_o i_o look_v back_o to_o the_o premise_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o now_o upon_o the_o conclusion_n i_o can_v but_o stand_v amaze_v at_o two_o thing_n 1._o your_o notorious_a vilify_n or_o rather_o nullify_a the_o authority_n sufficiency_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o dly_a your_o egregious_a hypocrisy_n here_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o as_o if_o you_o have_v do_v all_o with_o due_a respect_n to_o scripture_n and_o how_o fine_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o put_v it_o off_o from_o yourself_o but_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o other_o as_o the_o jesuit_n as_o if_o you_o have_v take_v all_o this_o pain_n to_o vindicate_v the_o scripture_n from_o that_o disrespect_n which_o jesuit_n haâ—e_v of_o it_o in_o their_o plead_n for_o church-tradition_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o you_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o the_o jesuit_n in_o advance_v church-tradition_n only_o you_o say_v you_o go_v not_o so_o faare_v as_o they_o and_o wherein_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o come_v short_a of_o they_o they_o say_v scripture_n authority_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n and_o you_o say_v scripture_n without_o church-tradition_n of_o no_o credit_n authority_n or_o sufficiency_n to_o prove_v itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o you_o go_v further_o â—or_a for_o all_o your_o tradition_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n go_v before_o yet_o not_o one_o word_n have_v drop_v from_o your_o pen_n that_o scripture_n i_o say_v after_o all_o your_o precede_a inducement_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o prove_v itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o still_o its_o authority_n be_v precaria_fw-la at_o the_o good_a will_n of_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n who_o sufficiency_n you_o prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o respect_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o you_o have_v proceed_v in_o this_o way_n you_o say_v synthetical_o what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a eâ—imon_n of_o the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o composition_n or_o confederation_n with_o the_o jesuit_n to_o bring_v both_o the_o church_n to_o a_o reconciliation_n by_o your_o mutual_a discredit_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o herod_n and_o pilate_n can_v not_o be_v make_v friend_n but_o in_o consent_v to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o as_o pilate_n gratify_v herod_n in_o send_v châ—ist_n bind_v unto_o he_o whereupon_o they_o become_v friend_n so_o you_o here_o ingratiate_v yourself_o with_o rome_n in_o send_v she_o this_o book_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v there_o before_o this_o time_n wherein_o you_o present_v she_o with_o the_o scripture_n bind_v in_o the_o fetter_n of_o tadition_n which_o put_v on_o your_o synthesis_n or_o league_n in_o a_o fair_a forwardness_n the_o
foundation_n be_v already_o lay_v for_o you_o say_v it_o be_v to_o build_v up_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v discover_v before_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o speak_v of_o through_o your_o book_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o all_o that_o wherein_o you_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n for_o the_o benefit_n where_o of_o you_o have_v write_v this_o discourse_n to_o discredit_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o as_o by_o your_o build_n up_o of_o truth_n be_v mean_v your_o pull_n of_o it_o down_o with_o that_o hand_n that_o write_v this_o book_n and_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o man_n christianly_o dispose_v that_o be_v of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n and_o not_o perverse_a peevish_a and_o refractory_a but_o willing_a to_o meet_v rome_n at_o least_o in_o the_o half_a way_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o your_o labour_n be_v for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n for_o edification_n wherein_o by_o rase_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n to_o build_v up_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n again_o in_o england_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n but_o only_o of_o the_o puritan_n profession_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o sincere_a preach_v and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o root_a out_o the_o precise_a party_n where_o ever_o your_o arm_n of_o flesh_n can_v reach_v they_o this_o be_v your_o practice_n too_o well_o know_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v your_o meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10.8_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n which_o as_o you_o most_o wicked_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v as_o you_o 3.16_o do_v all_o other_o scripture_n to_o your_o false_a purpose_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n not_o unsuitable_a to_o your_o whole_a section_n while_o thus_o you_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o authority_n by_o your_o tradition_n 15.9_o and_o so_o here_o a_o end_n of_o this_o section_n but_o not_o a_o end_n of_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n still_o for_o it_o follow_v l._n p._n 118._o you_o see_v neither_o hooker_n nor_o i_o 18._o nor_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v leave_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o manifest_v itself_o by_o the_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o no_o but_o when_o the_o present_a church_n have_v prepare_v and_o lead_v the_o way_n like_o a_o prepare_v morning_n light_a to_o sunshine_n than_o indeed_o we_o settle_v for_o our_o direction_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o morning_n light_n but_o upon_o the_o sun_n itself_o p._n in_o the_o former_a section_n 17._o consist_v of_o one_o page_n the_o jesuit_n object_v your_o word_n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v your_o answer_n be_v off_o do_v i_o say_v it_o need_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o to_o a_o natural_a man_n or_o to_o a_o man_n new_o enter_v upon_o the_o faith_n yea_o or_o perhaps_o to_o a_o doubter_n or_o weakling_n in_o the_o faith_n can_v you_o think_v i_o so_o weak_a i_o do_v but_o mention_v this_o by_o the_o way_n as_o take_z notice_n with_o what_o a_o pretty_a slight_n you_o put_v off_o your_o recantation_n of_o that_o speech_n but_o the_o next_o passage_n will_v clear_v this_o more_o full_o now_o this_o your_o comparison_n of_o the_o morning_n light_n let_v we_o clear_o see_v how_o weak_a and_o improper_a it_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n for_o what_o be_v the_o morning_n light_n but_o a_o beam_n or_o beam_n of_o that_o sun_n which_o as_o child_n of_o the_o 19.5_o bridegroom_n do_v usher_v he_o out_o of_o his_o chamber_n signify_v his_o near_a approach_n these_o beam_n i_o say_v be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o do_v immediate_o issue_v and_o spring_n from_o it_o enlighten_v the_o sky_n or_o that_o part_n of_o heaven_n above_o the_o horizon_n which_o beam_n or_o morning_n light_n as_o the_o sun_n advance_v near_a to_o his_o rise_n 4.18_o wax_v clear_a and_o clear_a unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n but_o now_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o you_o compare_v to_o the_o morning_n light_n be_v no_o such_o beam_n 4.2_o of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o his_o sphere_n as_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n light_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a but_o of_o tradition_n you_o say_v 90._o i_o can_v find_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n which_o if_o you_o can_v by_o all_o the_o light_n in_o the_o sky_n at_o noon_n day_n find_v you_o will_v be_v no_o churl_n in_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o world_n or_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o to_o hold_v you_o to_o the_o propriety_n of_o your_o comparison_n which_o at_o first_o blush_n show_v as_o fair_a as_o the_o first_o morning_n light_n you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o sun_n make_v the_o beam_n to_o shine_v and_o not_o the_o beam_n the_o sun_n whereas_o you_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n light_v the_o candle_n of_o scripture_n which_o otherwise_o give_v no_o light_n and_o so_o make_v it_o to_o shine_v again_o 2_o dly_a the_o morning_n light_n be_v a_o infallible_a index_n or_o immediate_a forego_n token_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o sun_n riâ—â—ng_v which_o it_o usher_v in_o but_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v yea_o you_o deny_v that_o the_o present_a church_n testimony_n or_o authority_n be_v infallible_a for_o the_o induce_n of_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o morning_n light_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o first_o peep_v or_o daw_v we_o say_v and_o that_o true_o it_o be_v day_n but_o a_o infiel_n or_o doubt_v or_o weak_a christian_a upon_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o infallible_o convince_v and_o persuade_v as_o therefore_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a four_o the_o morning_n light_n be_v alone_o a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a sign_n as_o be_v a_o immediate_a effect_n a_o essential_a quality_n issue_v from_o the_o sun_n of_o its_o near_a rise_n but_o you_o confess_v that_o though_o your_o present_a church_n authority_n be_v the_o prime_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a gnômon_a index_n or_o finger_n to_o point_v we_o out_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o you_o join_v with_o it_o sundry_a other_o help_n as_o before_o you_o tell_v we_o thus_o no_o way_n can_v we_o find_v your_o comparison_n proper_a or_o pertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n be_v as_o a_o blind_a horse_n that_o halt_v downright_a of_o aâ—l_n four_o but_o this_o by_o way_n of_o application_n to_o the_o right_a purpose_n i_o conclude_v out_o of_o it_o that_o as_o the_o morning_n light_n which_o certain_o and_o infallible_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o which_o persuade_v every_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v awake_a of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v a_o immediate_a beam_n of_o that_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o its_o native_a and_o essential_a light_n so_o that_o which_o be_v both_o prime_a and_o sole_a in_o lead_v we_o certain_o and_o infallible_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n yea_o and_o work_n also_o and_o beget_v this_o faith_n in_o we_o be_v the_o light_n or_o beam_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o display_v by_o the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n or_o the_o 1.19_o day_n star_n first_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o peter_n speak_v by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o come_v actual_o not_o only_a to_o believe_v without_o any_o other_o external_a cause_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v now_o begin_v to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o his_o rise_n unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n l._n p._n 120._o a_fw-it c._n can_v but_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v clear_o lay_v down_o before_o that_o when_o i_o say_v scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v i_o do_v not_o i_o can_v not_o intend_v they_o be_v prius_fw-la cognita_fw-la know_v before_o tradition_n since_o i_o confess_v every_o where_o that_o
tradition_n introduce_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o p._n i_o do_v but_o name_v these_o your_o word_n as_o before_o be_v but_o a_o inculcation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v abundant_o confute_v before_o only_o this_o i_o add_v that_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o before_o the_o tradition_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n whence_o have_v the_o present_a church_n this_o her_o authority_n and_o so_o whence_o her_o testimony_n the_o credit_n to_o be_v of_o that_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v you_o not_o be_v force_v to_o come_v into_o the_o same_o circle_n circle_n where_o a_o little_a before_o you_o find_v a.c._n as_o to_o say_v which_o yet_o you_o never_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v to_o prevent_v the_o loss_n of_o your_o labour_n the_o scripture_n authorise_v church-tradition_n and_o church-tradition_n necessary_o introduce_v belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o you_o be_v in_o this_o circle_n there_o i_o leave_v you_o l._n p._n 121._o this_o principle_n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n we_o can_v say_v be_v clear_a and_o full_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n simple_o and_o in_o selfe-light_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v p._n the_o reason_n we_o have_v weigh_v and_o find_v they_o too_o light_a but_o to_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n this_o principle_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v clear_a and_o full_o manifest_a and_o that_o simple_o and_o in_o selfe-light_n for_o the_o reason_n and_o proof_n before_o give_v and_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n confess_v l._n ibid._n yet_o we_o say_v after_o tradition_n have_v be_v our_o introduction_n the_o soul_n that_o have_v but_o ordinary_a grace_n add_v to_o reason_n may_v discern_v light_a sufficient_a to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v there_o p._n as_o this_o so_o often_o repeat_v by_o you_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nauseam_fw-la as_o cram_v bis_fw-la cocta_fw-la colewort_n twice_o boil_v and_o to_o no_o other_o purpose_n it_o seem_v but_o to_o fill_v the_o empty_a belly_n of_o this_o your_o volume_n and_o to_o make_v your_o present_a church_n authority_n swell_v the_o big_a with_o its_o ventosity_n be_v but_o a_o repetion_n of_o the_o former_a so_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v the_o refutation_n only_o this_o do_v or_o can_v you_o discern_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o light_n of_o your_o divine_a candle_n your_o church_n tradition_n and_o have_v it_o not_o so_o much_o shine_v light_n or_o be_v it_o so_o overclouded_n or_o eclipse_v with_o the_o black_a letter_n as_o nothing_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n put_v to_o her_o hand_n to_o withdraw_v the_o curtain_n sure_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o glorious_a in_o itself_o as_o be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o cloud_v yet_o that_o will_v show_v day_n above_o our_o head_n if_o we_o do_v but_o look_v up_o l._n ibid._n now_o man_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v out_o of_o reverence_n that_o divinity_n can_v have_v no_o science_n above_o it_o but_o your_o own_o school_n teach_v i_o that_o it_o have_v namely_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n p_o and_n true_o my_o lord_n how_o ever_o you_o account_v and_o reverence_n divinity_n yet_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o only_o most_o high_o reverence_v it_o but_o conceive_v and_o believe_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o transcendent_a as_o i_o hold_v there_o can_v be_v no_o science_n above_o it_o for_o what_o be_v divinity_n in_o its_o native_a and_o proper_a notion_n divinity_n in_o its_o proper_a prime_n and_o most_o sublime_a notion_n be_v the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n it_o self_n theiòtes_n signify_v the_o divinity_n or_o deity_n the_o derivation_n from_o â—eòs_fw-la god._n this_o be_v the_o prime_a notion_n of_o this_o word_n divinity_n the_o second_o notion_n of_o divinity_n be_v pan_n to_o gnoston_fw-mi thou_fw-mi theou_fw-mi all_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o god_n as_o the_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n come_v to_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o as_o by_o so_o many_o beam_n shine_v partly_o though_o in_o comparison_n more_o obscure_o in_o his_o work_n and_o partly_o and_o that_o most_o clear_o in_o his_o word_n and_o most_o glorious_o in_o christ_n the_o 4.2_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n himself_o 1.3_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n the_o very_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o this_o divinity_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o full_a pattern_n and_o perfect_a platform_n so_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o eternal_a deity_n and_o the_o subsistance_n of_o the_o 3_o person_n in_o that_o one_o godhead_n together_o with_o all_o the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n comprehend_v and_o express_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v for_o our_o salvation_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v call_v and_o that_o most_o proproper_o as_o by_o a_o title_n proper_a to_o it_o quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la god_n divinity-booke_n and_o his_o church_n divinity-schoole_n so_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v a_o most_o perfect_a and_o complete_a body_n of_o divinity_n of_o all_o divinity_n of_o whatsoever_o holy_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o ourselves_o requisite_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n unless_o a_o man_n will_v presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o divinity_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o science_n thereof_o one_o and_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o science_n but_o one_o all_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o divinity_n have_v no_o science_n above_o it_o yet_o your_o lordship_n have_v learn_v in_o the_o jesuit_n or_o rome_n school_n wherein_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v be_v more_o train_v up_o then_o in_o christ_n school_n that_o divinity_n have_v a_o science_n above_o it_o and_o what_o be_v that_o super-science_n i_o pray_v you_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n say_v you_o and_o of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n if_o you_o mean_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n as_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v quae_fw-la supra_fw-la nos_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la and_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o conceive_v of_o any_o other_o knowledge_n of_o god_n fit_a for_o we_o to_o know_v than_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o glory_n and_o our_o everlasting_a good_a and_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n if_o you_o mean_v of_o the_o bless_a angel_n we_o may_v know_v as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o a_o science_n above_o divinity_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o blessed_a saint_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n only_o differ_v in_o degree_n of_o perfection_n or_o if_o you_o have_v mean_v the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n you_o shall_v so_o have_v express_v it_o in_o and_o not_o of._n but_o i_o think_v you_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o speculation_n as_o be_v above_o the_o sphere_n of_o our_o expression_n only_o something_o though_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr non_fw-fr ente_fw-la you_o must_v say_v that_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n what_o a_o profound_a proficient_a you_o be_v in_o rome_n school_n in_o teach_v we_o such_o a_o sublime_a and_o hyperbolical_a science_n as_o be_v inexpressible_a in_o babylon_n language_n and_o therefore_o the_o fit_a to_o darken_v the_o lustre_n of_o that_o divinity_n which_o so_o glorious_o shine_v and_o be_v so_o exact_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o have_v plentiful_o show_v we_o what_o reverence_n you_o bear_v to_o this_o divinity_n l._n p_o 122._o in_o the_o margin_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o lean_v too_o much_o upon_o tradition_n may_v not_o mislead_v christian_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n p._n condemn_v and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o lean_v so_o much_o upon_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o you_o do_v may_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o have_v lead_v you_o so_o much_o to_o undervalue_v the_o scripture_n and_o may_v not_o mislead_v christian_n by_o teach_v they_o as_o base_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v
of_o the_o new_a testament_n l._n p._n 123._o even_o that_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o shine_a light_n too_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sufficient_a when_o tradition_n have_v go_v before_o p._n what_o tell_v you_o we_o but_o now_o of_o mislead_v the_o jew_n by_o lean_v too_o much_o upon_o tradition_n and_o do_v you_o go_v about_o the_o same_o way_n to_o mislead_v they_o blind_a as_o they_o be_v and_o to_o make_v they_o yet_o more_o blind_a if_o possible_a that_o you_o have_v go_v to_o mislead_v christian_n do_v you_o tell_v the_o jew_n now_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a when_o tradition_n have_v go_v before_o so_o as_o without_o tradition_n precede_v no_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o book_n i_o perceive_v you_o will_v not_o yet_o have_v do_v with_o your_o tradition_n as_o without_o which_o nothing_o be_v do_v l._n p._n 125._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o humane_a autthority_n consent_n and_o proof_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v infallible_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la falsum_fw-la under_o which_o no_o error_n nor_o falsehood_n be_v but_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v infallible_o by_o divine_a faith_n cui_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la falsum_fw-la into_o which_o no_o falsehood_n can_v come_v but_o a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o assurance_n only_o in_o general_n i_o must_v then_o tell_v you_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v nay_o infallible_o assure_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n man_n that_o never_o see_v rome_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o infallible_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o city_n there_o be_v by_o historical_a and_o acquire_v faith_n p._n although_o you_o use_v here_o a_o school_n distinction_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la falsum_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la of_o faith_n historical_a and_o faith_n divine_a assurance_n general_a and_o assurance_n particular_a yet_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o upshot_n it_o will_v appear_v you_o speak_v very_o confuse_o as_o in_o the_o babylonish_n dialect_n or_o phrase_n for_o first_o you_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o your_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n wherein_o be_v no_o falsehood_n which_o habit_n of_o faith_n you_o oppose_v to_o divine_a faith_n wherein_o no_o falsehood_n can_v be_v whereas_o infallibility_n in_o its_o genuine_a or_o gramaticall_a sense_n import_v impossibility_n of_o error_n or_o falsehood_n for_o infallible_a be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o error_n which_o can_v be_v deceive_v so_o as_o you_o do_v under_o correction_n very_o much_o mistake_v in_o apply_v your_o school_n distinction_n non_fw-la subest_fw-la &_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la to_o infalliblity_n i_o remember_v indeed_o that_o the_o schoolman_n apply_v this_o distinction_n to_o faith_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la but_o never_o to_o infalliblity_n for_o that_o be_v always_o such_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la which_o can_v be_v deceive_v look_v a_o little_a better_o in_o your_o schoolman_n and_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v find_v it_o so_o as_o i_o say_v second_o while_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o your_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o express_v and_o instruct_v to_o be_v historical_a and_o divine_a faith_n which_o you_o say_v be_v only_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o do_v bring_v both_o end_n together_o make_v your_o acquire_v faith_n and_o divine_a faith_n one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n both_o historical_a only_o historical_a faith_n may_v differ_v respective_o to_o the_o object_n humane_a or_o divine_a for_o it_o be_v a_o historical_a faith_n that_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o rome_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v call_v historical_a faith_n humane_a and_o it_o be_v a_o historical_a faith_n that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v call_v historical_a faith_n divine_a divine_a i_o say_v respective_o to_o the_o object_n but_o be_v in_o kind_a the_o same_o historical_a faith_n with_o the_o other_o who_o object_n be_v humane_a and_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n upon_o the_o necessary_a previous_a authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n work_v this_o your_o divine_a faith_n all_o which_o reach_v no_o further_o but_o to_o a_o historical_a faith_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v acquire_v or_o divine_a and_o your_o building_n this_o your_o faith_n upon_o the_o rise_v of_o humane_a authority_n and_o moral_a persuasion_n how_o ever_o you_o use_v the_o ingredience_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n by_o name_v of_o it_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v whether_o this_o historical_a faith_n be_v a_o habit_n infuse_v or_o acquire_v though_o you_o never_o so_o much_o daub_v it_o over_o with_o divine_a only_o thus_o you_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n what_o a_o acute_a school-divine_a you_o be_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o a_o distinction_n or_o two_o will_v go_v which_o rather_o confound_v then_o distinguish_v but_o admit_v you_o can_v demonstrate_v and_o make_v it_o plain_a unto_o we_o that_o your_o ordinary_a grace_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n put_v a_o special_a difference_n between_o your_o divine_a faith_n and_o historical_a yet_o to_o what_o purpose_n will_v all_o this_o prove_v may_v not_o both_o these_o faith_n be_v find_v in_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n however_o distinguish_v by_o divine_a ordinary_a grace_n and_o the_o like_a the_o school_n have_v a_o know_a distinction_n much_o more_o proper_a and_o sensible_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truâ—h_n of_o scripture_n than_o those_o you_o bring_v and_o so_o apply_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o ordinary_a common_a grace_n and_o those_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_n they_o call_v the_o first_o gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la grace_n free_o give_v mean_v ministerial_a grace_n which_o god_n free_o give_v as_o well_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o to_o the_o godly_a he_o give_v as_o royal_a karÃsmata_fw-la or_o grace_n to_o saul_n as_o to_o david_n and_o apostolical_a grace_n as_o well_o to_o judas_n as_o to_o peter_n and_o this_o grace_n thus_o free_o give_v be_v ground_v on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v but_o that_o peculiar_a grace_n which_o god_n free_o give_v too_o but_o only_o to_o his_o elect_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o be_v call_v gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la grace_n make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1.2.5.6_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n have_v predestinate_v we_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a or_o that_o 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n now_o ordinary_a and_o common_a grace_n be_v free_o give_v of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o will_v good_a or_o bad_a depend_v not_o upon_o humane_a authority_n as_o a_o necessary_a induce_v cause_n yet_o you_o make_v your_o present_a church_n authority_n which_o be_v but_o humane_a a_o necessary_a previous_a cause_n to_o ordinary_a grace_n whereby_o your_o historical_a or_o divine_a faith_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v wrought_v in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o what_o ever_o fair_a term_n you_o guild_v this_o faith_n withal_o it_o will_v be_v find_v no_o better_a than_o either_o mere_o humane_a or_o at_o least_o common_a unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n which_o for_o all_o this_o your_o divine_a faith_n go_v to_o hell_n and_o then_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o great_a between_o your_o historical_a and_o divine_a faith_n which_o you_o keep_v such_o a_o puzzle_v about_o but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v without_o any_o great_a hazard_n wink_v and_o choose_v ob._n but_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o ordinary_o the_o scripture_n must_v have_v tradition_n to_o go_v before_o therefore_o that_o you_o place_v not_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o it_o ordinary_o so_o you_o once_o say_v indeed_o but_o so_o as_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o you_o make_v all_o other_o mean_n of_o this_o belief_n to_o be_v deficient_a without_o your_o church-tradition_n lead_v the_o way_n as_o for_o the_o scripture_n those_o have_v not_o light_v sufficient_a for_o themselves_o and_o be_v as_o a_o candle_n that_o must_v first_o be_v light_v before_o it_o can_v give_v light_n and_o that_o be_v by_o church_n authority_n as_o for_o the_o holy_a holy_a ghost_n that_o work_v not_o this_o faith_n but_o by_o
f_o 6_o lie_n but_o since_o this_o division_n say_v you_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v by_o you_o to_o discredit_v this_o principle_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o nothing_o not_o 80._o when_o you_o say_v the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o bright_a enough_o it_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witness_n to_o itself_o not_o when_o you_o say_v 84._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n but_o as_o a_o candle_n that_o yield_v no_o light_n till_o first_o it_o be_v light_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n not_o when_o you_o say_v 77._o that_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o demonstrative_o evident_a à _fw-la priore_fw-la that_o be_v of_o and_o by_o itself_o primary_o as_o to_o enforce_v assent_n not_o when_o you_o say_v 86._o such_o a_o full_a light_n we_o do_v neither_o say_v be_v nor_o require_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n as_o be_v in_o prime_a principle_n which_o carry_v a_o natural_a light_n with_o they_o be_v not_o this_o point_n blank_a against_o this_o principle_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o when_o you_o say_v 87._o god_n do_v not_o require_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o providence_n have_v kindle_v in_o it_o no_o light_n for_o that_o not_o when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o nor_o one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o another_o and_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o have_v nothing_o be_v do_v by_o you_o to_o discredit_v this_o principle_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o let_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o truth_n be_v judge_n in_o this_o matter_n against_o you_o g._n 7_o lie_v yet_o you_o dare_v say_v more_o that_o you_o have_v give_v it_o all_o honour_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o more_o sufficiency_n lie_n as_o more_o than_o all_o even_o to_o the_o contain_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n with_o satis_fw-la superque_fw-la enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o how_o enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o what_o a_o work_n of_o superarogation_n or_o superarrogancy_n rather_o now_o fie_o for_o shame_n will_v no_o bound_n of_o sober_a speech_n contain_v your_o lawless_a spirit_n but_o that_o you_o must_v cast_v it_o in_o god_n dish_n that_o you_o have_v ascribe_v to_o his_o word_n all_o honour_n and_o more_o sufficiency_n and_o more_o then_o enough_o have_v you_o yet_o turn_v lyrinensis_n his_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n superque_fw-la abundant_o it_o have_v be_v both_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o not_o less_o disagree_v with_o grammar_n certain_o it_o have_v become_v you_o of_o all_o other_o to_o have_v qualify_v the_o construction_n of_o satis_fw-la superque_fw-la better_a consider_v what_o palpable_a hand_n and_o harsh_a language_n you_o have_v dash_v the_o credit_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a bible_n withal_o extreme_n be_v not_o good_a and_o your_o hypocrisy_n here_o be_v too_o gross_o counterfeit_v just_o as_o some_o gentlewoman_n bad_a face_n for_o want_v of_o art_n be_v daub_v so_o much_o with_o lay_v on_o of_o colour_n that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o every_o beholder_n and_o how_o say_v you_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o heart_n be_v there_o any_o there_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v tha_z assertion_n of_o you_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n when_o yet_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v by_o your_o own_o express_a confession_n one_o of_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o belief_n h_o 8_o lie_v for_o your_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o the_o jesuit_n partly_o your_o whole_a book_n and_o partly_o all_o your_o practice_n do_v satis_fw-la superque_fw-la superabundant_o witness_n only_o you_o say_v vanity_n you_o can_v go_v so_o far_o in_o that_o way_n with_o they_o to_o make_v the_o present_a tradition_n always_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a no_o not_o always_o infallible_a i_o hope_v only_o sometime_o perhaps_o infallible_a when_o you_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o your_o present_a tradition_n be_v not_o always_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o at_o any_o time_n a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v then_o at_o such_o a_o time_n especial_o when_o its_o infallibility_n be_v in_o season_n be_v it_o not_o infallible_a for_o god_n word_n be_v always_o infallible_a be_v it_o write_v or_o when_o he_o speak_v it_o from_o heaven_n but_o when_o shall_v we_o see_v the_o time_n when_o you_o will_v prove_v your_o present_a tradition_n to_o be_v a_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a or_o to_o have_v any_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o write_a word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n but_o if_o your_o present_a church_n tradition_n be_v not_o always_o infallible_a but_o that_o sometime_o at_o least_o it_o may_v deceive_v we_o certain_o i_o conceive_v our_o safe_a course_n will_v be_v always_o to_o go_v immediate_o and_o direct_o the_o short_a cut_n to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v always_o infallible_a and_o will_v never_o deceive_v we_o and_o not_o at_o any_o time_n to_o depend_v upon_o your_o present_a tradition_n which_o be_v not_o always_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a but_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v you_o say_v that_o you_o make_v not_o the_o present_a tradition_n a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a no_o not_o absolute_o not_o always_o we_o understand_v english_a but_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v this_o your_o present_a tradition_n to_o be_v but_o sometime_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a in_o the_o use_n at_o least_o you_o put_v it_o to_o it_o be_v no_o great_a mastery_n to_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v in_o that_o case_n always_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a and_o so_o you_o shall_v by_o this_o way_n of_o the_o jesuit_n come_v full_a home_o to_o rome_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o express_v yourself_o in_o this_o grand_a point_n when_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n before_o it_o shall_v fit_v time_n and_o place_n dedicatory_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o genuine_a sense_n which_o i_o have_v pick_v but_o not_o steal_v for_o the_o interpretation_n be_v grammatical_a and_o sensible_a out_o of_o your_o word_n then_o i_o confess_v your_o meaning_n be_v more_o abstruse_a and_o mystical_a then_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o your_o manner_n of_o expression_n your_o word_n have_v a_o tang_n of_o that_o tradition_n confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o the_o build_n of_o that_o old_a tower_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v here_o be_v the_o grand_a difference_n between_o you_o and_o rome_n she_o make_v her_o tradition_n always_o a_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a unfallible_a you_o you_o not_o always_o sometime_o therefore_o and_o so_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n but_o at_o length_n pag._n 127._o the_o lady_n call_v you_o from_o the_o point_n of_o church_n tradition_n to_o hear_v what_o you_o will_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o you_o will_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n and_o say_v the_o jesuit_n the_o bishop_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v now_o if_o the_o lady_n be_v not_o dead_a as_o elsewhere_o you_o tell_v we_o i_o shall_v give_v her_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o purgatory-lake_n of_o your_o tedious_a irksome_a and_o endless_a discourse_n of_o your_o present_a tradition_n wherein_o otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v you_o lie_v so_o long_o till_o you_o have_v be_v drown_v in_o your_o own_o puddle_n or_o burn_v up_o with_o your_o own_o hot_a zeal_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n relation_n of_o what_o you_o grant_v l._n p._n 128._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o a_o church_n and_o some_o between_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o right_a church_n for_o the_o church_n may_v import_v in_o our_o language_n the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o perhaps_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o this_o i_o never_o do_v grant_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o never_o mean_v to_o do_v but_o a_o church_n can_v imply_v no_o more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o this_o i_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v deny_v if_o it_o fall_v not_o absolute_o away_o from_o christ._n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o grant_v also_o but_o not_o a_o right_a
as_o you_o impose_v upon_o i_o so_o as_o no_o right_o that_o be_v no_o orthodox_n church_n at_o rome_n and_o yet_o no_o news_n it_o be_v that_o i_o grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o so_o much_o very_o learned_a protestant_n have_v acknowledge_v before_o i_o and_o the_o truth_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o that_o church_n which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o but_o as_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o both_o the_o sacrament_n as_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o add_v more_o and_o infuse_v these_o yet_o can_v but_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o essence_n how_o it_o be_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n i_o will_v you_o will_v loâ—ke_v to_o it_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n p._n not_o right_o then_o not_o orthodox_n you_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v that_o be_v something_o yet_o yet_o true_a you_o ever_o have_v and_o will_v hold_v she_o to_o be_v unless_o she_o absolute_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n well_o and_o yet_o i_o wot_v well_o you_o give_v absolute_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n so_o large_a bound_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v you_o will_v never_o come_v to_o give_v she_o for_o absolute_o go_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o she_o can_v have_v but_o one_o bare_a thread_n or_o rag_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n nay_o if_o she_o can_v but_o say_v over_o her_o creed_n though_o as_o you_o confess_v elsewhere_o she_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v destroy_v sure_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o also_o this_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v as_o we_o go_v along_o we_o come_v to_o your_o reason_n why_o you_o hold_v rome_n a_o true_a church_n 1._o for_o very_o learned_a protestant_n which_o hold_v with_o you_o in_o this_o first_o we_o can_v set_v both_o as_o learned_a and_o double_a the_o number_n of_o of_o protestant_n who_o will_v weigh_v down_o the_o scale_n against_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n second_o we_o can_v out_o of_o those_o very_a protestant_a author_n who_o you_o mean_v though_o i_o suppose_v you_o seldom_o read_v such_o author_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n scarce_o name_v they_o honoris_fw-la causa_fw-la collect_v more_o against_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n than_o you_o can_v for_o it_o as_o out_o of_o junius_n himself_o for_o instance_n i_o mention_v before_o a_o laâ—e_a book_n entitle_v babel_n no_o bethel_n never_o yet_o answer_v by_o any_o jesuit_n or_o other_o priest_n romish_n or_o english_a where_o the_o author_n have_v clear_v all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o protestant_n which_o his_o adversary_n allege_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v from_o this_o opinion_n of_o you_o and_o then_o also_o the_o author_n prove_v by_o many_o conclude_a argument_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n unanswerable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v lose_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n to_o which_o book_n i_o refer_v your_o lordship_n can_v your_o patience_n but_o brook_v the_o author_n name_n or_o your_o conscience_n not_o tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o he_o to_o your_o second_o reason_n first_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o itself_o simple_o divine_a and_o infallible_a but_o such_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o for_o she_o make_v the_o infallibility_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o you_o do_v upon_o church_n tradition_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v not_o simple_o divine_a and_o infallible_a ergo_fw-la rome_n receive_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n second_o rome_n receive_v not_o hold_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la she_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o late_a dr_n carleton_n of_o chichester_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n have_v well_o and_o learned_o prove_v for_o not_o to_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o deny_v and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o fall_v absolute_o away_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a and_o false_a faith_n upon_o a_o new_a and_o false_a foundation_n nor_o dare_v or_o do_v you_o say_v that_o rome_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n a_o partial_a rule_n as_o bellarmine_n call_v it_o but_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n so_o hold_v till_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n change_v this_o rule_n than_o not_o to_o hold_v it_o so_o for_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n but_o only_o as_o a_o partial_a rule_n join_v with_o other_o rule_n equal_a to_o it_o as_o her_o tradition_n which_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a be_v to_o reject_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o so_o to_o fall_v absolute_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o be_v this_o nothing_o with_o you_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o evacuate_v and_o utter_o make_v void_a the_o rule_n when_o for_o a_o perfect_a entire_a and_o absolute_a only_a rule_n it_o be_v make_v but_o a_o partial_a imperfect_a and_o joint_a rule_n and_o when_o humane_a authority_n be_v equal_v with_o divine_a humane_a tradition_n with_o divine_a scripture_n as_o a_o equal_a rule_n of_o faith_n nay_o and_o those_o her_o tradition_n which_o she_o call_v her_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a be_v such_o as_o teach_v thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n as_o of_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o this_o a'kurosai_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o make_v void_a and_o of_o no_o authority_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o man_n tradition_n yet_o this_o camel_n you_o can_v easy_o swallow_v you_o slight_a this_o over_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o hold_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n namely_o a_o part_n or_o piece_n of_o the_o rule_n the_o whole_a rule_n and_o a_o partial_a rule_n the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n and_o a_o imperfect_a rule_n all_o this_o break_v no_o square_n with_o you_o but_o that_o rome_n for_o all_o this_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o you_o hold_v she_o for_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o yet_o in_o so_o say_v you_o plain_o imply_v that_o if_o rome_n hold_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n she_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v absolute_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n the_o foundation_n for_o you_o give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o she_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la if_o she_o hold_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n she_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v absolute_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n whereupon_o i_o argue_v thus_o that_o church_n which_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a entire_a absolute_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n major_n be_v fall_v absolute_o away_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a entire_a absolute_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n minor_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v absolue_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v conclusâ—â—â—_n to_o have_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v confess_v by_o your_o lordship_n for_o you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o a_o rule_n a_o partial_a rule_n a_o imperfect_a rule_n thus_o she_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a entire_a absolute_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o major_a proposition_n you_o do_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n confess_v it_o also_o to_o be_v true_a for_o you_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o you_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o she_o hold_v the_o
what_o evidence_n can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o give_v we_o or_o what_o assurance_n can_v she_o have_v beside_o the_o bare_a name_n that_o she_o be_v still_o a_o christian_a church_n only_o vega_n help_v it_o aswell_o as_o he_o can_v that_o in_o reason_n and_o charity_n man_n be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v so_o careless_a at_o the_o consecration_n as_o not_o to_o look_v to_o his_o intention_n upon_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o menâ—_n soul_n depend_v four_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o first_o this_o be_v in_o the_o same_o predicament_n with_o baptism_n for_o the_o priest_n intention_n which_o if_o not_o present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o host_n as_o they_o call_v it_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n no_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o worship_v a_o wafer_n instead_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n in_o that_o case_n they_o commit_v material_a idolatry_n as_o a_o sweet_a jesuit_n confess_v in_o dispute_n with_o dr_n feat_o but_o second_o by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n they_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n ordain_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n call_v therefore_o 11.20_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o have_v turn_v it_o from_o a_o supper_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n yea_o and_o that_o from_o a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o father_n call_v it_o to_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o be_v note_v before_o and_o so_o this_o sacrament_n they_o have_v non_fw-fr sacrament_v and_o make_v of_o it_o a_o whole_a burn_a sacrifice_n second_o they_o have_v utter_o destroy_v the_o material_n or_o element_n in_o this_o their_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o no_o maâ—_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o dream_v or_o once_o take_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o a_o supper_n can_v be_v without_o bread_n and_o drink_n and_o heâ—e_o be_v neither_o and_o so_o it_o be_v neither_o supper_n nor_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o they_o have_v take_v away_o noâ—_n only_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n but_o the_o bread_n also_o altogether_o so_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o their_o sacrament_n but_o a_o mere_a lie_n mere_a imagination_n phantasm_n of_o accident_n without_o subject_n as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o so_o enough_o of_o this_o and_o last_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v disannul_v the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n it_o have_v withal_o disable_v they_o from_o be_v seal_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o seal_n to_o give_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a impression_n and_o thereby_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o in_o popish_a sacrament_n all_o certainty_n be_v take_v away_o as_o be_v show_v and_o so_o have_v lose_v the_o seal_n consequent_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o be_v of_o no_o force_n unto_o they_o and_o thus_o in_o deny_v the_o two_o testament_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o overthrow_v the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o seal_n of_o faith_n yea_o have_a lost_n and_o disclaim_v the_o true_a save_v faith_n itself_o what_o evidence_n have_v rome_n leave_v she_o to_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v now_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n let_v she_o show_v her_o evidence_n as_o he_o say_v 6.32_o let_v baal_n if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n plead_v for_o himself_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o your_o lordship_n but_o that_o like_o ixion_n embrace_v a_o cloud_n for_o juno_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o fable_n so_o you_o embrace_v but_o a_o cloud_n or_o rather_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o cloud_n instead_o of_o the_o once_o fair_a virgin_n rome_n you_o must_v needs_o have_v she_o a_o true_a church_n still_o she_o only_o say_v you_o misuse_v the_o two_o sacrament_n a_o small_a trivial_a trifle_n to_o speak_v of_o misuse_v then_o be_v nothing_o with_o you_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o those_o wicked_a prince_n and_o priest_n of_o israel_n 16._o that_o misuse_v the_o lord_n prophet_n be_v this_o nothing_o they_o so_o misuse_v they_o that_o they_o stone_v they_o to_o death_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o misuse_v the_o two_o sacrament_n that_o they_o have_v stone_v they_o they_o to_o death_n and_o leave_v not_o one_o alive_a but_o they_o have_v make_v amends_o for_o it_o for_o say_v you_o they_o have_v add_v more_o even_o no_o less_o than_o five_o which_o be_v as_o the_o five_o wound_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v to_o death_n for_o those_o five_o have_v eat_v out_o the_o other_o two_o of_o christ_n own_o ordain_v both_o express_v his_o death_n the_o one_o for_o â—_o engraft_v we_o into_o it_o the_o other_o for_o growth_n and_o strength_n by_o it_o as_o our_o spiritual_a food_n and_o these_o five_o sacrament_n for_n humane_a invention_n they_o must_v have_v their_o virtue_n of_o confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la be_v all_o as_o they_o use_v they_o a_o mere_a evacuate_n of_o christ_n i_o it_o be_v but_o time_n permit_v not_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o they_o enough_o be_v say_v for_o answer_n and_o for_o conclusion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o add_v she_o own_o tradition_n and_o have_v take_v away_o and_o misuse_v the_o lord_n sacrament_n and_o add_v their_o own_o sacrament_n what_o remain_v to_o that_o church_n but_o that_o which_o the_o divine_a john_n conclude_v the_o whole_a bible_n withal_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n here_o then_o in_o this_o holy_a city_n be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n l._n p._n 131.132_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o be_v and_o be_v not_o a_o right_a or_o orthodox_n church_n before_o luther_n make_v a_o breach_n from_o it_o for_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o most_o right_a and_o orthodox_n church_n but_o upon_o the_o immediate_a time_n before_o luther_n or_o some_o age_n before_o that_o rome_n be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o taint_a church_n far_o from_o be_v right_a and_o nip_v yet_o both_o these_o time_n before_o luther_n make_v his_o breach_n p._n the_o conclusion_n then_o of_o your_o speech_n here_o be_v this_o that_o luther_n make_v his_o breach_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o taint_v immediate_o or_o in_o some_o age_n before_o but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v right_a and_o orthodox_n in_o her_o primitive_a time_n for_o you_o say_v and_o yet_o both_o these_o time_n before_o luther_n as_o well_o those_o wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o right_a and_o orthodox_n as_o those_o wherein_n after_o before_o luther_n it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o taint_a make_v his_o breach_n and_o thus_o you_o make_v the_o rent_n on_o the_o protestant_a party_n to_o be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o corrupt_a and_o taint_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o from_o the_o most_o right_o and_o orthodox_n church_n of_o christ._n a_o pestilent_a speech_n betray_v the_o speaker_n to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a 8.23_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o worhty_a to_o be_v abhor_v and_o abandon_v of_o all_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n but_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o note_v before_o how_o you_o exclude_v all_o the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n where_o your_o prelacy_n and_o hierarchy_n be_v not_o erect_v nor_o my_o lord_n bishop_n chair_n allow_v from_o be_v any_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n for_o here_o also_o in_o luther_n rent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o as_o corrupt_v and_o taint_a but_o as_o once_o right_o and_o orthodox_n you_o include_v all_o those_o reform_a present_a church_n and_o to_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v and_o prove_v and_o shall_v yet_o more_o upon_o fit_a occasion_n minister_v upon_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o which_o you_o exclude_v all_o reform_a protestant_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n from_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n
large_a commentary_n let_v he_o but_o read_v the_o word_n over_o again_o to_o the_o eight_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o pride_n not_o to_o obey_v counsel_n difinition_n and_o much_o less_o when_o a_o man_n know_v they_o to_o be_v erroneous_a nor_o be_v it_o against_o any_o just_a and_o godly_a government_n but_o only_o against_o that_o which_o be_v papal_a antichristian_a tyrannical_a and_o be_v it_o not_o high_a and_o antichristian_a pride_n to_o impose_v difinition_n of_o general_n counsel_n of_o prelate_n yea_o even_o when_o they_o be_v erroneous_a and_o know_v apparent_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o to_o be_v as_o god_n own_o holy_a commandment_n necessary_o obey_v of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o diabolical_a tyranny_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o to_o bring_v into_o bondage_n the_o faith_n soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o a_o necessary_a subjection_n to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n yea_o thus_o not_o to_o obey_v you_o call_v it_o also_o unlawful_a unlawful_a by_o what_o law_n or_o what_o law_n either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o any_o lawful_a authority_n of_o man_n or_o of_o civil_a state_n be_v here_o break_a be_v man_n luft_n a_o law_n or_o be_v your_o prelatical_a counsel_n any_o true_a general_n counsel_n general_n they_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o prelate_n but_o general_n they_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n whereof_o be_v not_o represent_v in_o your_o general_n counsel_n as_o be_v show_v before_o no_o nor_o be_v your_o general_n council_n general_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o you_o call_v yourself_o the_o representative_a body_n for_o the_o lay-people_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o your_o council_n nor_o any_o to_o represent_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o general_n therefore_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o difinition_n of_o it_o be_v it_o unlawful_a and_o suppose_v the_o council_n be_v lawful_a be_v the_o decree_n thereof_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o erroneous_a to_o the_o nine_o that_o christ_n intend_v not_o to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v either_o contentious_a or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n here_o be_v one_o thing_n express_v and_o another_o employ_v the_o thing_n express_v be_v negative_a christ_n intend_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n employ_v be_v affirmative_a that_o christ_n intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o his_o church_n and_o suitable_a hereunto_o be_v your_o precedent_a word_n there_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o much_o less_o in_o a_o general_n council_n of_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o which_o word_n imply_v this_o affirmative_a that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o so_o as_o here_o also_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v thus_o christ_n intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o hiâ—_n church_n but_o not_o to_o satisfy_v either_o contentious_a or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n oney_n you_o do_v still_o in_o such_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n prudent_o avoid_v the_o plain_a and_o least_o deceitful_a way_n of_o express_v yourself_o now_o what_o christ_n intend_v he_o certain_o perform_v and_o make_v good_a but_o to_o that_o your_o imaginary_a catholic_a church_n prelatical_a i_o deny_v that_o christ_n ever_o intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n for_o to_o such_o he_o never_o make_v any_o such_o promise_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v say_v and_o say_v true_o that_o christ_n intend_v that_o for_o you_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o true_a church_n as_o have_v no_o call_n from_o christ_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v and_o you_o yourself_o confess_v in_o many_o place_n of_o your_o book_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n be_v not_o divine_o infallible_a and_o for_o instance_n you_o make_v your_o present_a church_n authority_n in_o induce_v belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n to_o have_v a_o primâ—_n place_n in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o you_o confess_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o divine_a and_o infallible_a so_o here_o be_v a_o contradiction_n which_o i_o leave_v with_o you_o to_o reconcile_v again_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n beside_o his_o law-book_n the_o scripture_n visible_a judge_n to_o wit_n arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o of_o such_o be_v make_v your_o general_n counsel_n ergo_fw-la of_o necessity_n christ_n must_v intend_v to_o leave_v unto_o you_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o judge_a controversy_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o scripture_n you_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o sufficient_a judge_n in_o doubtful_a case_n and_o that_o in_o such_o case_n the_o visible_a judge_n the_o prelate_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v to_o determine_v now_o if_o you_o have_v not_o certain_a infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o what_o case_n be_v the_o church_n then_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o bellarmine_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o jesuiâ—es_n say_n christ_n have_v provide_v very_o ill_o for_o his_o church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v a_o visible_a judge_n and_o withal_o a_o certain_a infallibility_n unto_o he_o to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n that_o you_o do_v for_o all_o prelate_n in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v that_o you_o and_o they_o both_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sole_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n well_o then_o what_o say_v you_o do_v you_o confess_v this_o that_o you_o have_v this_o infallible_a certainty_n if_o you_o say_v you_o have_v it_o not_o as_o you_o do_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n than_o you_o bely_v christ_n both_o here_o say_v he_o intend_v to_o leave_v it_o and_o before_o in_o say_v he_o have_v leave_v you_o to_o be_v visible_a judge_n for_o have_v he_o intend_v to_o leave_v such_o a_o infallibility_n certain_a to_o such_o a_o church_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o leave_v such_o to_o be_v visible_a judge_n as_o be_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n then_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v give_v you_o such_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o whereby_o you_o shall_v have_v be_v qualify_v and_o furnish_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o competent_a judge_n who_o judgement_n shall_v be_v such_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o man_n may_v secret_o and_o safe_o rely_v and_o rest_v their_o faith_n upon_o for_o otherwise_o if_o you_o have_v not_o this_o infallibility_n but_o that_o sometime_o at_o least_o and_o that_o in_o weighty_a controversy_n you_o may_v err_v in_o judgement_n than_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o ground_n whereon_o to_o settle_v their_o faith_n than_o the_o dove_n in_o the_o deluge_n have_v to_o set_v her_o foot_n upon_o you_o have_v so_o cover_v the_o scripture_n as_o with_o a_o deluge_n of_o crimination_n as_o to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o you_o confess_v ibid._n that_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v a_o universal_a assembly_n of_o prelate_n and_o grand_a bench_n of_o visible_a judge_n be_v not_o of_o infallible_a credit_n but_o that_o they_o may_v err_v yea_o and_o possible_o manifest_o too_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n as_o pag._n 226._o so_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v though_o infallible_a yet_o not_o live_v but_o a_o dead_a judge_n that_o can_v speak_v or_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o if_o the_o prelate_n the_o visible_a live_a judge_n have_v not_o infallible_a certainty_n nor_o a_o general_n council_n infallible_a credit_n in_o their_o decree_n you_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o a_o most_o perplex_a case_n whither_o shall_v she_o go_v in_o all_o her_o doubt_n to_o what_o judge_n or_o oracle_n for_o resolution_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v say_v mum·_v to_o a_o general_n council_n of_o prelate_n that_o be_v of_o no_o certain_a credit_n their_o judgement_n be_v not_o infallible_a yea_o not_o in_o fundamental_a truth_n alas_o poor_a church_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v what_o will_v thou_o do_v why_o sure_o believe_v none_o of_o all_o these_o false_a prophet_n no_o not_o all_o of_o they_o together_o when_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n for_o they_o may_v and_o will_v miserable_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v you_o if_o you_o trust_v to_o their_o judgement_n whither_o then_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v dead_a say_v they_o they_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o blind_a guide_n believe_v they_o not_o follow_v they_o not_o 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n bid_v you_o 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o
to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o be_v thou_o not_o christ_n spouse_n then_o hear_v christ_n voice_n the_o scripture_n say_v with_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n 1.7_o tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o cause_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o one_o that_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n to_o who_o christ_n her_o belove_a spouse_n answer_v 8._o if_o thou_o know_v not_o o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n go_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o feed_v thy_o kid_n beside_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n here_o the_o true_a church_n christ_n spouse_n in_o her_o perplexity_n and_o doubt_n wherein_o she_o be_v like_a to_o loose_v herself_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o her_o shepherd_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o where_o he_o feed_v where_o he_o cause_v his_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o 6.21_o noon_n where_o his_o congregation_n may_v find_v a_o shady_a layre_n rest_n and_o refresh_v from_o the_o meridian_n heat_n of_o persecution_n or_o her_o faith_n find_v rest_n in_o doubtful_a case_n of_o faith_n or_o conscience_n for_o why_o say_v she_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o one_o that_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n why_o shall_v i_o be_v uncertain_a and_o unsettled_a in_o depend_v upon_o the_o guidance_n and_o conduct_n of_o false_a shepherd_n such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v as_o thy_o fellow-shepheard_n that_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n equal_a to_o thou_o in_o power_n and_o regal_a authority_n over_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o church_n make_v what_o law_n they_o please_v in_o bind_v our_o conscience_n and_o that_o even_o to_o their_o erroneous_a decree_n to_o who_o christ_n answer_v if_o thou_o know_v not_o o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n although_o despise_v by_o man_n go_v thy_o way_n forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o the_o green_a 2._o pasture_n and_o the_o water_n of_o comfort_n the_o scripture_n where_o my_o flock_n do_v ordinary_o find_v pasture_n 4.4_o for_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n there_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a pasture_n by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n by_o the_o continual_a tread_v of_o my_o sheep_n which_o know_v no_o other_o pasture_n but_o this_o for_o here_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n even_o here_o by_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n my_o minister_n who_o i_o have_v set_v over_o the_o flock_n 3.15_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n 3._o here_o be_v those_o water_n for_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v here_o be_v the_o milk_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o money_n harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o incline_v thy_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o thy_o soul_n shall_v live_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o these_o be_v the_o only_a 119._o light_n which_o i_o have_v leave_v to_o be_v a_o lamp_n for_o thy_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n for_o thy_o step_n these_o be_v the_o only_a 4.11_o oracle_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v clear_o resolve_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o perplex_a doubt_n these_o be_v my_o only_a faithful_a witness_n which_o i_o have_v leave_v to_o witness_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o establish_v thy_o heart_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o i_o 6.3_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v my_o 4.12_o own_o lâ—vely_a voice_n and_o which_o contain_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o godliness_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n a_o false_a shepherd_n a_o blind_a guide_n a_o seducer_n a_o antichrist_n thus_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o spouse_n in_o the_o scripture_n his_o own_o voice_n the_o only_a true_a live_v and_o infallible_a judge_n and_o to_o this_o judge_n christ_n voice_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n have_v still_o resort_v and_o therein_o be_v resolve_v in_o her_o doubt_n and_o comfort_v in_o her_o distress_n for_o 11.19_o here_o be_v that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n and_o 15.4_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n nothing_o can_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o calamity_n nothing_o can_v confirm_v and_o establish_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o all_o our_o perplex_a doubt_n but_o this_o before_o we_o show_v how_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o voice_n take_v this_o sanctuary_n come_v to_o this_o judge_n make_v this_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o determine_v all_o doubt_n and_o dispute_v by_o so_o augustine_n so_o tertullian_n so_o the_o incertain_a author_n upon_o mat._n 24._o in_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n even_o in_o these_o our_o time_n one_o can_v know_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n because_o antichrist_n with_o his_o wicked_a clergy_n make_v such_o a_o fair_a show_n and_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n just_a as_o your_o lordship_n do_v therefore_o let_v all_o true_a christian_n in_o these_o perilous_a time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o antichristian_a prelate_n which_o cry_v down_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o insufficient_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o usurp_a authority_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o in_o all_o doubtful_a case_n though_o they_o confess_v their_o judgement_n not_o to_o be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n fly_v to_o the_o 24._o mountain_n and_o to_o the_o father_n fountain_n the_o scripture_n the_o lively_a voice_n of_o christ_n they_o they_o only_o will_v resolve_v we_o and_o settle_v our_o faith_n in_o all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n and_o will_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o false_a pretend_a counterfeit_a antichristian_a prelatical_a hierarchicall_a church_n and_o synagogue_n now_o see_v though_o you_o arrogate_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v your_o catholic_a church_n a_o infallible_a certainty_n which_o yet_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v uncertain_a give_v we_o leave_v though_o we_o touch_v this_o before_o now_o again_o upon_o a_o fresh_a occasion_n to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o not_o only_o intend_v but_o indeed_o have_v leave_v unto_o his_o true_a church_n a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n do_v guide_v his_o elect_n into_o all_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n successive_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o take_v his_o long_a farewell_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n as_o concern_v his_o bodily_a presence_n with_o they_o upon_o earth_n he_o leave_v they_o this_o promise_v yet_o to_o comfort_v they_o concern_v his_o perpetual_a spiritual_a presence_n with_o they_o say_v 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la with_o all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o true_a disciple_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o wheresoever_o christ_n church_n and_o congregation_n be_v there_o his_o spirit_n be_v this_o 16.13_o spirit_n lead_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n into_o all_o necessary_a and_o save_a truth_n infallible_o and_o most_o certain_o this_o be_v that_o 2d_o anoint_v of_o which_o before_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n of_o 8.9_o christ_n this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o seducement_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o but_o not_o the_o elect_n for_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a every_o true_a believer_n can_v will_v not_o willing_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o say_v not_o witting_o for_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n do_v that_o ignorant_o whereby_o christ_n be_v deny_v as_o in_o yield_a obedience_n to_o man_n device_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o that_o through_o custom_n whereas_o if_o they_o be_v rouse_v and_o put_v to_o it_o and_o ask_v if_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o lord_n over_o the_o conscience_n oh_o they_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o king_n ask_v they_o again_o whether_o they_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n may_v exercise_v this_o authority_n over_o they_o oh_o
confirm_v of_o they_o and_o establish_v of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o power_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n against_o jesus_n christ._n nor_o be_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o by_o many_o instanec_n which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o omit_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o prove_v you_o here_o your_o as_o little_a question_n or_o how_o come_v you_o to_o name_v this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n what_o after_o all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v before_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o bright_a enough_o that_o it_o have_v no_o light_n till_o it_o be_v light_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o like_a come_v you_o now_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o we_o not_o a_o while_n ago_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o live_a judge_n what_o not_o live_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n breathe_v in_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n live_a and_o be_v not_o a_o judge_n a_o live_a judge_n when_o and_o while_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o he_o what_o nothing_o but_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a contradiction_n with_o you_o nothing_o but_o babilonish_a language_n but_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v into_o what_o gulf_n of_o perplexity_n they_o plunge_v themselves_o that_o presume_v and_o undertake_v to_o exalt_v their_o high_a imagination_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o you_o say_v again_o ibid._n a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o this_o assistance_n to_o infallibility_n but_o as_o it_o keep_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o determine_v by_o it_o as_o it_o keep_v close_a why_o be_v it_o not_o your_o catholic_a church_n representative_a how_o can_v it_o then_o but_o keep_v close_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o spirit_n with_o your_o church_n second_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n you_o do_v equivocate_v apply_v that_o to_o a_o false_a church_n which_o be_v univocè_fw-la univocal_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n for_o your_o whole_a be_v prelatical_a that_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o none_o other_o which_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n which_o hear_v not_o christ_n voice_n but_o as_o your_o church_n be_v please_v to_o interpret_v it_o and_o to_o give_v it_o authority_n and_o that_o which_o you_o say_v of_o your_o general_n council_n may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o any_o particular_a assembly_n two_o or_o three_o meet_v in_o christ_n name_n which_o do_v not_o err_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o no_o nor_o yet_o any_o particular_a single_a believer_n err_v be_v so_o lead_v so_o as_o you_o speak_v to_o no_o purpose_n when_o you_o say_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v in_o that_o wherein_o it_o have_v already_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o vanity_n whereof_o we_o show_v before_o but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v you_o still_o leave_v the_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o general_n council_n unresolved_a upon_o yea_o and_o nay_o sometime_o affirm_v sometime_o deny_v except_o your_o negative_a be_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n in_o logic_n that_o one_o negative_a be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o a_o thousand_o affirmative_n l._n p._n 213._o sect._n 27._o my_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o only_o not_o legal_a in_o the_o necessary_a condition_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n p._n though_o this_o be_v true_a you_o say_v yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v so_o legal_a according_a to_o rome_n own_o law_n that_o it_o want_v no_o condition_n observable_a to_o make_v it_o in_o that_o behalf_n not_o only_o a_o legal_a but_o a_o general_n council_n too_o and_o second_o so_o general_n for_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o the_o decree_n thereof_o do_v bind_v all_o papist_n to_o a_o necessary_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o under_o anathema_n and_o your_o rule_n be_v that_o a_o general_n counsel_n decree_n and_o canon_n bind_v all_o christian_n and_o a_o provincial_n counsel_n decree_v bind_v all_o of_o that_o province_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o papal_a council_n of_o trent_n be_v of_o force_n to_o bind_v all_o papist_n who_o acknowledge_v and_o accept_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n or_o primate_n so_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n for_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n which_o say_v they_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n and_o with_o which_o say_v you_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o now_o this_o i_o do_v here_o touch_v by_o the_o way_n as_o whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v some_o use_n anon_o though_o perhaps_o your_o thus_o argue_v against_o the_o generality_n of_o trent_n counsel_n be_v one_o of_o those_o passage_n which_o you_o think_v may_v be_v a_o ingredience_n of_o the_o salve_n of_o your_o reputation_n but_o this_o i_o say_v by_o the_o way_n l._n p._n 227._o it_o may_v seem_v very_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o a_o general_n council_n thus_o err_v shall_v stand_v in_o force_n till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o etc._n etc._n p._n this_o passage_n i_o cite_v before_o upon_o occasion_n among_o sundry_a other_o of_o like_a nature_n and_o now_o i_o repeat_v it_o only_o for_o this_o to_o show_v how_o your_o zeal_n for_o peace_n make_v you_o forget_v truth_n for_o still_o you_o be_v tell_v we_o of_o peace_n and_o truth_n or_o truth_n and_o peace_n but_o here_o your_o peace_n stand_v single_a without_o truth_n what_o peace_n without_o truth_n for_o you_o say_v it_o may_v seem_v very_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o a_o general_n council_n err_v shall_v stand_v in_o force_n what_o will_v you_o force_v a_o peace_n against_o truth_n by_o a_o authorize_v error_n o_o blush_n for_o shame_n l._n p._n 254._o suppose_v they_o key_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o let_v in_o truth_n and_o shut_v out_o error_n and_o suppose_v the_o key_n right_o use_v infallible_a in_o this_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n be_v prime_o in_o the_o church_n in_o who_o person_n not_o strict_o in_o his_o own_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n p._n suppose_v do_v you_o make_v it_o but_o a_o supposit_a on_o that_o the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o let_v in_o truth_n and_o shut_v out_o error_n so_o it_o seem_v with_o you_o when_o you_o use_v that_o key_n of_o your_o doctrine_n to_o shut_v out_o truth_n and_o let_v in_o error_n as_o both_o your_o practice_n and_o write_n do_v show_v but_o what_o be_v this_o key_n of_o doctrine_n be_v it_o not_o the_o sincere_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o then_o this_o key_n be_v right_o use_v and_o here_o be_v the_o use_n thereof_o infallible_a but_o say_v you_o this_o infallibility_n be_v primely_a in_o the_o church_n how_o can_v we_o get_v no_o other_o language_n from_o you_o still_o all_o primely_a in_o the_o church_n certain_o not_o at_o all_o in_o your_o antichristian_a church_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n reign_v and_o where_o the_o whole_a bunch_n of_o key_n hang_v at_o the_o prelate_n gâ—râ—le_n as_o pope_n paschall_n 2._o when_o he_o ride_v in_o pomp_n have_v his_o seven_o key_n hang_v at_o his_o girdle_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v paradise_n to_o who_o he_o please_v but_o we_o say_v still_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v primely_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o christ_n own_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n contain_v that_o infallible_a truth_n which_o the_o ministerial_a key_n christ_n own_o ordinance_n and_o voice_n open_v to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n and_o this_o ministerial_a key_n christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n not_o simple_o as_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o chief_o and_o proper_o as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o he_o may_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n right_o and_o true_o call_v to_o the_o function_n to_o who_o christ_n do_v in_o peter_n as_o afterward_o he_o do_v 2d_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n commit_v and_o entrust_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v use_v and_o employ_v to_o that_o end_n to_o
8.5_o mat._n 26.26_o 26.26_o luke_n 22.32_o 22.32_o luke_n 5.4_o 5.4_o act._n 10.13_o 10.13_o 1_o cor._n 3.15_o prelate_n subtle_a but_o vain_a evasion_n prelate_n a_o most_o notorious_a forcer_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n chaerea_n chaerea_n 2_o sam._n 10.4_o 10.4_o john_n 11.50_o 11.50_o num._n 23.23_o &_o 24.1_o 24.1_o rev._n 2.14_o prelate_n practice_n practice_n ephe._n 2.8_o 2.8_o jude_n 3_o 3_o phil._n 1.27_o 1.27_o rev._n 18.4_o 18.4_o mat._n 15.9_o 15.9_o col._n 2.8.16.18_o gal._n 4.10_o 4.10_o heb._n 3.12_o 3.12_o col._n 2.18_o prelatical_a pride_n in_o will-worship_n will-worship_n be_v no_o true_a service_n of_o god_n god_n math._n 5.16_o 5.16_o rev._n 22.18_o 19_o 19_o isa._n 8.20_o 8.20_o 1_o king_n 18.26.29_o 18.26.29_o math._n 6.5_o 6.5_o math._n 23.5_o &_o 14._o 14._o math._n 23.5_o 23.5_o prelate_n abuse_v of_o scripture_n scripture_n math._n 15.9_o 15.9_o isa._n 29.13_o 29.13_o pag._n 34._o prelate_n contradiction_n contradiction_n jer._n 48.11_o 48.11_o zeph._n 1.12_o what_o a_o settler_n the_o prelate_n be_v be_v zach._n 8_o 8_o 1_o cor._n 11.14_o 11.14_o katà ras_fw-la tékna_fw-la heresy_n what_o it_o be_v prelate_n ceremonial_a worship_n heretical_a heretical_a artcile_v of_o faith_n christ_n the_o only_a lord_n in_o and_o over_o his_o own_o house_n and_o service_n service_n gen._n 4._o &_o 7._o &_o 8._o &_o 35._o â—_o â—_o exod._n 25.9.40_o 25.9.40_o 1_o chro._n 28·12_n 19_o 19_o v_o 12._o 12._o 1_o sam._n 13.14_o 13.14_o 2_o sam._n 2d_o 14_o 14_o 2_o chron._n 30.2_o 3_o 4._o 4._o 2_o sam._n 6._o &_o 1_o chron._n 15.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 4._o 2_o king_n 16._o 16._o 2_o chron._n 28.22_o 28.22_o 2_o chro._n 26._o 26._o 1_o chro._n 13._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 31._o 31._o v_o 34._o 34._o v_o 27._o 27._o col._n 2.8_o 2.8_o v_o 18._o 18._o katà _fw-la katà _fw-la rev._n 3.11_o 3.11_o joh._n 4.23_o 24._o 24._o heb._n 3.6_o 3.6_o 2_o cor._n 6.26_o 6.26_o 1_o cor._n 3.17_o 3.17_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 2.5_o exod._n 30.9_o levit._fw-la 10.1.3_o mal._n 1.7_o 2_o chro._n 36.1_o 36.1_o math._n 24.49_o 24.49_o isa._n 1.12_o 1.12_o math._n 15.9_o 15.9_o math._n 24.48.49_o 24.48.49_o pro._n 16.31_o antiquitas_fw-la sinâ—_n veritate_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la rom._n 1.22_o 1.22_o gen._n 3.14_o 15._o ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n put_v for_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o religion_n religion_n isa_n 29.13_o 29.13_o parturient_n montes_n nascitur_fw-la ridiculuâ—_n muâ—_n hor._n hor._n exod._n 1.10_o psal._n 105.25_o 105.25_o plutarch_n plutarch_n the_o shout_n of_o mariner_n when_o they_o hale_v together_o together_o persius_n satyr_n 2._o heathen_a more_o holy_a than_o prelate_n prelate_n or_o bishop_n bishop_n horace_n carm._n lib._n 3._o ode_n 23._o 23._o john_n 4.23.24_o 4.23.24_o psal._n 45.13_o 45.13_o act._n 17.23_o 17.23_o act._n 17.22_o 23._o etc._n etc._n etc._n veâ—s_n 29._o 29._o isâ—_n 1.12_o psal_n 50.8_o etc._n etc._n etc._n v_o 23._o 23._o v_o 22._o 22._o psal._n 4.6.7_o heb_n 10._o â—_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 10_o 2_o thess._n 1._o â—_o 8_o 9_o see_v pag._n 3._o will-worship_n idolatry_n idolatry_n miâ—h_o 7.4_o 7.4_o 2_o sam._n 23_o 7·_v 7·_v dr._n andrew_n andrew_n gal._n 4.4_o bâ—nds_n of_o egypt_n the_o prelate_n wide_a gate_n whither_o they_o lead_v lead_v jer._n 17.9_o tuscul._n quest._n lib._n 3._o 3._o 1_o sam._n 11.2_o 11.2_o 1_o coâ—_n 14.20_o 14.20_o heb._n 6.1_o 6.1_o heb._n 5_o 14._o 14._o psal._n 1.1_o 2·_a 2·_a heâ—_n 5.14_o câ—l_n 2.2_o col._n 3.16_o the_o prelate_n yield_v the_o jesuite_n this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o râ—me_n be_v a_o true_a church_n on_o who_o judgement_n people_n must_v depend_v depend_v act._n 4.12_o 4.12_o john_n 16.7_o 16.7_o rom._n 8.9_o synodi_fw-la chalcedonensisâ—lepistis_fw-la â—lepistis_z asmukutos_fw-la akoristoes_n adiairétoes_n atrâ—ptoes_n atrâ—ptoes_n see_v pag._n 94._o â—â—fore_o â—â—fore_o john_n 14.6_o 14.6_o pro._n 5.8_o 5.8_o isa._n 9.6_o 9.6_o luke_n 2.11_o 2.11_o rom._n 4.25_o 4.25_o heb._n 2.14_o 15._o 15._o rom._n 4._o 4._o joh._n 16.7_o 16.7_o ephes._n 4.8_o joh._n 14.2_o rom._n 8.34_o psal._n 2.6_o act._n 7.56_o heb._n 1.13_o 1.13_o act._n 2.29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o 32._o eph._n 4_o 9_o 9_o joh._n 19.30_o psal._n 18.5_o 18.5_o col._n 2.15_o 2.15_o heb._n 2.14_o 15._o 15._o psal._n 18.5_o math._n 26.38_o 3â—_n &_o 27.46_o 27.46_o l._n p._n 62._o compare_v with_o other_o place_n see_v p._n 109._o 109._o nondum_fw-la â—ato_fw-la pelagio_n securius_fw-la loqueâ—â—ntur_fw-la pâ—tâ—â—s_fw-la aug._n epist._n 103_o 103_o dr._n bilson_n bilson_n p._n 45.46_o 45.46_o jam._n 5_o 1â—.20_n 1â—.20_n ehes._n 5.25_o 26._o 26._o joh._n 20.30_o 31._o 31._o pag_n 52.53_o 52.53_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o 7.14_o rom._n 4.16_o 4.16_o isa._n 8.20_o 〈◊〉_d 8.9_o 8.9_o 〈◊〉_d 5.39_o 5.39_o luke_n 10.25.26_o 10.25.26_o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o 4.6_o rom._n 15.4_o 15.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 1.19_o jam._n 2_o 1â—_n 1â—_n coâ—â—il_n trid._n sess._n 6._o 6._o abase_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o subject_v it_o to_o natural_a reason_n reason_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 2.14_o act._n 16.14_o 16.14_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o math._n 6.23_o 6.23_o 1_o cor_fw-la 2.14_o 2.14_o rom._n 8.6_o 8.6_o v_o 7._o 7._o jer._n 10._o 10._o psal._n 62.9_o 62.9_o exod._n 30._o â—3_n prelate_n reason_n put_v to_o its_o trial_n trial_n rev._n 19_o 13._o 13._o luke_n 9.22_o 9.22_o luk_n 18.21_o 18.21_o psal_n 8.8_o hieronimus_fw-la epist._n epist._n math._n â—â—_o 3â—_n 3â—_n jam._n 4.4_o 4.4_o tit._n 1.16_o 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o 2.2_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o prelate_n blasphemy_n against_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n scripture_n rev._n 17.3_o joh._n joh._n rom._n 3.4_o 3.4_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 4.4_o math._n 5.15_o 5.15_o pro._n 30.5_o 6_o 6_o pro._n 8.8_o 9_o 9_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 1.19_o psal._n 119.105_o 119.105_o psal._n 19.8_o 19.8_o ps._n 119.130_o scripture_n convince_a a_o natural_a man_n man_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o heb._n 4.12_o 4.12_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o a_o motion_n motion_n 1_o king_n 22_o 22_o 1_o king_n 22._o 22._o act._n 24.25_o 24.25_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o 4.7_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o comparison_n comparison_n mat._n 24.29_o 24.29_o mal._n 4.2_o 4.2_o mat._n 27.45_o 27.45_o ps._n 119.89_o 119.89_o eccles._n 7.29_o 7.29_o 1_o sam._n 19.13_o magno_fw-la 〈◊〉_d magnas_fw-la nugaâ—_n nugaâ—_n adversus_fw-la luciferianâ—s_fw-la the_o only_a way_n how_o man_n may_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o the_o prelate_n teach_v teach_v math._n 24._o 24._o revel_v 13._o 13._o math._n 24._o 24._o col._n 2._o â—8_o â—8_o 2_o tim._n 3.13_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o act_n 26.28_o 26.28_o col._n 2.8_o 2.8_o rom._n 10._o prelate_n blaspheme_v of_o scripture_n all_o along_o and_o exalt_v his_o present_a church_n authority_n above_o it_o prelate_n light_v the_o scripture_n and_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n more_n and_o more_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o prelate_n ascribe_v that_o to_o his_o tradition_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n christ._n psal._n 19·8_n 19·8_n john_n 9_o a_o doctrine_n of_o damnable_a blasphemy_n blasphemy_n joh._n 5.39_o 5.39_o joh._n 6.44_o 45_o 45_o august_n in_o johan_n &_o alibi_fw-la act._n 16.14_o 16.14_o ps._n 119.18_o 119.18_o mat._n 28.19_o 20._o a_o subtle_a and_o sly_a evasion_n of_o the_o prelate_n from_o the_o jesuite_n who_o object_v true_o a_o miserable_a shift_n shift_n a_o pretty_a juggle_a trick_n of_o legerdemain_n legerdemain_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 20._o 20._o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o rom._n 12.6_o 12.6_o prelate_n pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n confound_v the_o regenerate_v with_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o saint_n faith_n with_o historical_a historical_a andrea_n vega_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o other_o 2_o cor._n 11.17_o 11.17_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o &_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o 1.8_o psal._n 10.5_o 10.5_o pag._n 86._o 86._o heb._n 11_o 1â—_n 1â—_n v_o 27._o 27._o joh._n 8.56_o 8.56_o act._n 7.56_o 7.56_o jer._n 17._o â—_o â—_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o 1.20_o psal._n 19.7_o &_o 93.5_o 93.5_o psal._n psal._n isaiah_n 55.3_o 55.3_o john_n 6.69_o act._n 13.34_o 13.34_o rom._n 4.16_o 4.16_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 1.19_o rom._n 15.4_o 15.4_o act._n 24.25_o 24.25_o act._n 26.28_o 26.28_o vers_fw-la 27._o 27._o scripture_n pervert_v by_o the_o prelate_n as_o pag._n 134._o 134._o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o 13.12_o exod._n 33._o 33._o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n providence_n job._n 16.3_o 16.3_o job._n 19.3_o 19.3_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o 1.12_o iâ—h_o 10_o 38·_v 38·_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 3·_n 3·_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 1.23_o jam._n 1.18_o 1.18_o psal._n 119.49_o 50._o 50._o rom._n 15.4_o 15.4_o job._n 13.15_o blasphemy_n blasphemy_n the_o prelate_n contradict_v himself_o not_o understand_v whereof_o he_o affirm_v affirm_v rom._n 10.10_o 10.10_o heb._n 11.3_o 11.3_o rom._n 3.2_o 3.2_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o 16._o joh._n 5.39_o 5.39_o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o 21._o act._n 10.43_o 10.43_o luk_n 22.32_o 22.32_o joh._n 16.13_o 16.13_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 1.3_o rev._n 22.18_o 22.18_o pag._n 88_o 88_o joâ—_a 5.31_o the_o prelate_n
church-tradition_n to_o the_o morning_n light_v detect_v and_o show_v to_o halt_v downright_o of_o all_o four_o 217_o 218._o the_o prelate_n still_o unreasonable_o inculcate_n his_o church-tradition_n 218_o 219._o he_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o circle_n 219._o 121._o the_o prelate_n whimsy_n suck_v in_o from_o the_o popish_a school_n that_o divinity_n have_v a_o science_n about_o it_o confute_v 219_o 220._o what_o true_a divinity_n proper_o be_v ibid._n 122._o the_o prelate_n selfe-condemned_n while_o his_o lean_v too_o much_o upon_o tradition_n may_v mislead_v christian_n 221_o the_o prelate_n still_o prosecute_v his_o tradition_n ibid._n his_o misapply_v of_o his_o schoole-distintion_a 222_o 223_o 224._o shoole-distinction_n must_v be_v well_o examine_v by_o scripture_n 224._o 125._o the_o prelate_n call_v the_o protestant_n separation_n from_o popery_n a_o miserable_a rent_n which_o he_o lament_v with_o a_o bleed_a heart_n 225_o 226._o his_o vanity_n discover_v ibid._n a_o most_o shameful_a or_o rather_o shameless_a lie_n of_o the_o prelate_n detect_v 226._o his_o blasphemous_a lie_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o scripture_n more_o then_o enough_o 227._o the_o prelate_n confess_v he_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o the_o jesuit_n for_o church-tradition_n ibid._n a_o subtle_a and_o sly_a insinuation_n of_o the_o prelate_n detect_v of_o vanity_n ibid._n the_o only_a difference_n between_o the_o prelate_n and_o jesuit_n about_o tradition_n note_v 228._o 128._o the_o prelate_n vaunt_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n with_o his_o reason_n confute_v 229_o 2â—0_n 231_o 232_o 233_o 234._o rome_n hold_v neither_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la no_o true_a church_n 131_o 132._o the_o prelate_n privy_a nip_a and_o pretty_a quip_v of_o luther_n and_o in_o he_o all_o the_o reform_a protestant_a church_n as_o separate_n from_o rome_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v then_o false_a but_o as_o once_o former_o true_a 236._o and_o so_o he_o shut_v they_o out_o as_o separatist_n from_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n as_o â—e_n account_v â—t_a ibid._n 133._o how_o tender_o the_o prelate_n touch_v rome_n for_o her_o superstition_n and_o error_n and_o not_o once_o in_o all_o his_o book_n charge_v she_o with_o idolatry_n 23â—_n who_o be_v the_o prelate_n best_a man_n who_o he_o say_v most_o bemoan_v his_o miserable_a rent_n ibid._n reconciliation_n of_o true_a protestant_n with_o rome_n impossible_a ibid._n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o prelate_n apology_n for_o the_o protestant_n about_o the_o rent_n 238._o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o corruption_n be_v grow_v into_o one_o entire_a body_n ibid._n 135._o the_o prelate_n no_o observer_n of_o his_o own_o law_n in_o interpret_n of_o word_n ibid._n the_o prelate_n vain_a condition_n to_o the_o jesuit_n about_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n 238_o 239._o why_o the_o prelate_n so_o name_v the_o great_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 239._o 136._o true_a protestant_n protest_v against_o such_o damnable_a corruption_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o prelate_n account_v essential_a part_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n ibid._n 138._o why_o the_o replyer_n have_v so_o sharpen_v his_o style_n against_o the_o prelate_n 241_o the_o example_n of_o irenaeus_n argue_v with_o victor_n declare_v and_o retort_v upon_o the_o prelate_n concern_v ceremony_n 241_o 242_o 243._o 140._o the_o prelate_n believe_v that_o though_o his_o whole_a militant_a church_n cease_v to_o be_v holy_a yet_o she_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n still_o 245_o confute_v to_o 251._o the_o prelate_n militant_a church_n why_o so_o call_v it_o be_v the_o malignant_a and_o antichristian_a church_n 251_o 252._o the_o prelate_n imply_v his_o militant_a church_n may_v fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o become_v heretical_a and_o a_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n ibid._n the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o prelate_n false_a militant_a church_n and_o of_o the_o only_a true_a ibid._n christ_n true_a militant_a church_n can_v fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n a_o notable_a instance_n and_o demonstration_n show_v that_o denier_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n day_n to_o be_v command_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v a_o overthrow_v of_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a faith_n 248_o 249._o a_o clear_a declaration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n command_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o apply_v to_o we_o christian_n 248_o 249_o 250._o how_o far_o in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o prelate_n church_n of_o england_n be_v fall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o prelate_n consideration_n 250._o 141_o 142._o rome_n error_n be_v die_v in_o grain_n can_v by_o the_o prelate_n confession_n consist_v with_o holiness_n 251_o 252._o 142._o a_o peremptory_a speech_n of_o the_o prelate_n 252._o the_o prelate_n plain_o enough_o blame_v the_o protestant_n both_o for_o make_v and_o continue_v the_o separation_n and_o that_o most_o peremptory_o ibid._n how_o jesuit_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n to_o be_v dispute_v with_o and_o where_o 253._o the_o prelate_n honesty_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 254._o namely_o in_o exclude_v the_o scripture_n as_o judge_v a_o disputation_n ibid._n 148._o the_o prelate_n faint_a confession_n that_o rome_n error_n do_v only_o endanger_v salvation_n 254._o the_o prelate_n tender_a heart_n loath_a to_o make_v the_o rent_n wide_o ibid._n not_o so_o tender_a to_o christ_n lamb_n as_o to_o the_o romish_a wolf_n 255._o how_o by_o the_o jesuit_n confession_n allege_v by_o the_o prelate_n the_o protestant_n can_v abandant_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o rome_n ibid._n the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o jeroboam_n how_o no_o true_a church_n against_o the_o prelate_n 255_o compare_v with_o rome_n 256._o 153_o 154._o the_o prelate_n notorious_a hypocrisy_n detect_v in_o his_o call_a pelagianism_n that_o great_a bewitch_a heresy_n as_o also_o in_o name_v sâ—me_a counsel_n as_o set_v the_o church_n right_o therein_o retort_v upon_o the_o prelate_n 259_o 260_o 261._o 1â—5_n the_o prelate_n confute_v by_o those_o example_n himself_o allege_v about_o his_o prince_n and_o clergy_n power_n and_o direction_n for_o reformation_n of_o religion_n 261_o 262._o of_o england_n halfe-reformation_n now_o make_v a_o whole_a deformation_n 262._o to_o who_o reformation_n of_o religion_n belong_v and_o how_o ib._n the_o replyer_n justify_v his_o answer_v the_o prelate_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n 262._o 157._o the_o prelate_n still_o persist_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n not_o allow_v the_o scripture_n for_o judge_n in_o doubtful_a case_n 263._o 171._o the_o prelate_n glory_v in_o the_o title_n of_o patriarchate_n of_o the_o other_o world_n which_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o his_o prdecessor_n anselm_n 263_o 264._o a_o honest_a cobbler_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o prelate_n pontifical_a and_o pompous_a title_n 264._o 175._o authority_n of_o prelate_n over_o the_o clergy_n no_o call_v from_o god_n 264_o to_o 268._o of_o what_o know_a use_n and_o benefit_n they_o be_v for_o unity_n and_o peace_n hieromes_n word_n omit_v by_o the_o prelate_n that_o prelate_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o humane_a presumption_n and_o not_o by_o divine_a institution_n 264._o scripture_n have_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n 267_o 268._o 2._o but_o they_o be_v usurper_n and_o tyrant_n 177._o domination_n prelatical_a with_o subjection_n thereto_o confess_v by_o the_o prelate_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o canon_n and_o positive_a law_n 267._o how_o the_o prelate_n be_v fall_v between_o two_o stool_n 268._o 2._o they_o call_v themselves_o prince_n 269._o 2._o what_o kind_n of_o prince_n they_o be_v 270._o and_o who_o be_v the_o true_a prince_n 269_o 2._o 183._o the_o prelate_n necessity_n of_o one_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la and_o confession_n that_o the_o pope_n principality_n be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o papal_a greatness_n do_v prove_v that_o of_o necessity_n the_o prelatical_a catholic_a church_n be_v the_o very_a head_n and_o body_n of_o antichrist_n confederate_a against_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n 268_o 269_o 270_o 271._o 182._o how_o and_o whereupon_o the_o prelate_n will_v reduce_v all_o to_o rome_n 272_o 273._o where_o his_o subtlety_n anent_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n iâ—_n detect_v he_o be_v selfe-condemened_n 274._o 199._o how_o by_o the_o prelate_n confession_n the_o pope_n and_o so_o other_o prelate_n can_v prosper_v because_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o god_n 274._o proud_a prelate_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n privy_a council_n 276_o 277._o 200._o the_o prelate_n blasphemy_n against_o christ_n make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n detect_v and_o confute_v 275_o to_o 289._o prelate_n ecclesiastical_a government_n not_o aristocratical_a but_o tyrannical_a 275_o 276._o how_o prelate_n differ_v from_o true_a bishop_n in_o scripture_n 278_o to_o 281._o for_o prelate_n to_o be_v vice-roys_n how_o impious_a and_o absurd_a 28_n to_o 286._o how_o unlike_a they_o be_v to_o christ_n 282._o their_o
vain_a and_o wicked_a thought_n concern_v god_n as_o if_o he_o favour_v he_o and_o his_o wicked_a practice_n and_o all_o because_o god_n be_v silent_a and_o patient_a in_o forbeâ—reing_v to_o reprove_v and_o punish_v he_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o if_o you_o can_v find_v any_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n may_v more_o fit_o and_o true_o be_v apply_v then_o your_o self_n do_v you_o apply_v they_o home_o unto_o they_o but_o till_o you_o do_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o apply_v they_o so_o far_o to_o your_o lordship_n as_o we_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n and_o good_a evidence_n for_o first_o do_v not_o you_o in_o this_o your_o book_n in_o particular_a pretend_v at_o least_o to_o declare_v god_n word_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o covenant_n as_o if_o you_o will_v become_v a_o champion_n to_o maintain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o the_o roman_a adversary_n thereof_o this_o you_o profess_v and_o willing_o grant_v but_o in_o the_o proof_n hereof_o you_o set_v we_o up_o man_n authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o due_a place_n and_o do_v you_o not_o withal_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v god_n word_n behind_o you_o when_o be_v by_o god_n minister_n as_o of_o late_a reprooved_a and_o convince_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o neither_o can_v nor_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a as_o be_v write_v in_o capital_a letter_n in_o your_o forehead_n and_o on_o the_o palm_n of_o your_o hand_n yet_o you_o not_o only_o hate_v and_o despise_v the_o reproof_n and_o instruction_n which_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n who_o strict_a charge_n be_v among_o other_o thing_n to_o 2.15_o reproove_v with_o all_o authority_n but_o also_o have_v manifest_v this_o your_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n in_o persecute_v this_o poor_a minister_n beyond_o all_o measure_n and_o example_n yea_o and_o still_o continue_v persecute_v he_o to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o most_o antichristian_o and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n who_o have_v do_v you_o no_o offence_n at_o all_o not_o suffer_v the_o one_o to_o go_v see_v her_o husband_n nor_o the_o other_o their_o father_n o_o my_o lord_n heaven_n ring_v of_o this_o your_o fury_n and_o the_o earth_n groan_v under_o such_o more_o than_o heathenish_a inhumanity_n not_o sort_v with_o the_o law_n of_o common_a humane_a nature_n o_o 23.38_o how_o shall_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n and_o what_o plague_n may_v not_o the_o land_n expect_v for_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o innocent_a blood_n and_o of_o such_o unheard_a of_o barbarism_n and_o that_o also_o maintain_v and_o continue_v in_o cold_a blood_n yea_o and_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o you_o breath_n out_o persecution_n and_o blast_v many_o other_o of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n never_o leave_v they_o till_o you_o have_v root_v they_o out_o and_o this_o you_o neither_o fear_n to_o practice_v nor_o shame_n to_o profess_v and_o then_o again_o 19_o do_v you_o not_o give_v your_o mouth_n to_o evil_n and_o frame_v your_o tongue_n to_o deceit_n you_o frame_v it_o as_o have_v a_o special_a art_n and_o methoda_fw-it method_n in_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n spekas_n which_o you_o express_v in_o the_o four_o mark_n especial_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o your_o brother_n and_o slander_v your_o own_o mother_n son_n as_o will_n further_o yet_o appear_v and_o do_v by_o your_o continual_a and_o daily_a practice_n and_o special_o in_o or_o at_o your_o high_a commission_n chair_n or_o board_n where_o as_o else_o where_o you_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v what_o you_o list_v without_o control_n or_o contradiction_n and_o for_o carnal_a security_n in_o a_o impious_a and_o atheistical_a conceit_n of_o god_n as_o if_o a_o favourer_n of_o wicked_a practice_n because_o a_o patient_a forbearer_n to_o punish_v they_o present_o examine_v your_o own_o heart_n nay_o may_v we_o not_o both_o read_v it_o in_o your_o course_n and_o understand_v it_o by_o your_o speech_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o your_o book_n where_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o special_a interest_n in_o god_n favour_n as_o in_o his_o admirable_a restore_n you_o as_o you_o say_v from_o your_o dangerous_a fever_n though_o you_o there_o forget_v as_o those_o nine_o leper_n that_o christ_n cleanse_v to_o return_v he_o thanks_o so_o much_o as_o verbal_a and_o for_o the_o further_o and_o full_a clear_n of_o the_o verefy_a of_o all_o this_o in_o yourself_o i_o shall_v call_v your_o book_n to_o witness_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n here_o hear_v god_n doom_n against_o this_o wicked_a man_n but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thou_o 12._o he_o will_v bring_v every_o work_n to_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o as_o david_n elsewhere_o say_v 15._o wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a contemn_v god_n he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n thou_o will_v not_o require_v it_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o o_o god_n for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o require_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a break_v thou_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o evil_a man_n seek_v out_o his_o wickedness_n till_o thou_o find_v none_o but_o 6.10_o how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a sure_o when_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n he_o remember_v they_o he_o forget_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o humble_a there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o god_n visitation_n a_o come_n and_o it_o hasten_v yea_o we_o may_v see_v it_o even_o at_o the_o door_n therefore_o david_n inference_n hereupon_o will_v sort_v well_o in_o this_o place_n o_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v thus_o you_o may_v see_v what_o need_v you_o have_v to_o beware_v how_o you_o meddle_v with_o such_o edge_a tool_n in_o misapply_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n which_o not_o skilful_o handle_v as_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n but_o apply_v to_o a_o wrong_a use_n and_o object_n will_v rebound_v back_o upon_o you_o and_o wound_v you_o god_n give_v you_o grace_n to_o repent_v if_o possible_a if_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o that_o 2.5_o sklurâ—tata_fw-la kai_fw-fr ametanamton_a kardian_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n i_o be_o plain_a you_o see_v if_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o time_n now_o to_o spare_v when_o we_o hear_v god_n trumpet_n sound_v the_o alarm_n you_o proceed_v l._n p._n ibid._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o libellous_a outcry_n against_o i_o some_o divine_n of_o great_a note_n and_o worth_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n come_v to_o i_o one_o by_o one_o and_o no_o one_o know_v of_o the_o other_o coming_z as_o to_o i_o they_o protest_v and_o persuade_v with_o i_o to_o reprint_v this_o conference_n in_o my_o own_o name_n this_o they_o think_v will_v vindicate_v my_o reputation_n be_v it_o general_o know_v to_o be_v i_o p._n what_o libellous_a outcry_n my_o lord_n of_o scandalous_a and_o scurrilous_a pen_n if_o scurrilous_a i_o approve_v not_o if_o scandalous_a be_v not_o that_o in_o your_o sense_n only_o because_o against_o you_o but_o the_o author_n name_n be_v to_o the_o book_n which_o they_o avow_v to_o be_v they_o how_o then_o libellous_a and_o master_n burton_n in_o special_a offer_v to_o the_o full_a court_n at_o his_o censure_n to_o prove_v all_o his_o book_n to_o be_v true_a and_o how_o then_o scandalous_a and_o if_o just_a reproof_n of_o iniquity_n and_o enormity_n and_o that_o by_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o charge_n be_v censure_v for_o scandalous_a then_o how_o shall_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n escape_v this_o censure_n of_o be_v scandalous_a for_o master_n burton_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o 14.4_o prophet_n who_o office_n be_v to_o convince_v and_o reproove_v sin_n but_o he_o name_v your_o lordship_n and_o some_o other_o of_o your_o brethren_n in_o his_o book_n true_a and_o what_o of_o that_o do_v you_o make_v this_o to_o be_v scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la then_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o prophet_n elias_n tell_v king_n ahab_n to_o his_o face_n 18.18_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o trouble_v israel_n and_o in_o his_o etc._n writing_n to_o king_n jehoram_n he_o tell_v he_o his_o own_o which_o he_o short_o after_o find_v too_o true_a so_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o
do_v local_o in_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a without_o any_o proof_n from_o scripture_n be_v sin_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o this_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o man_n to_o believe_v humane_a tradition_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n to_o salvation_n as_o of_o equal_a credit_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n now_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o creed_n itself_o with_o its_o form_n and_o word_n and_o article_n and_o title_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v other_o than_o a_o humane_a tradition_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n compose_v the_o creed_n second_o this_o argue_v as_o a_o too_o high_a estimation_n of_o a_o thing_n humane_a as_o if_o it_o be_v autópistos_fw-la of_o selfe-credit_n so_o a_o too_o base_a estimation_n and_o undervalue_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o they_o alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o to_o be_v relieâ—_n and_o rest_v on_o alone_o for_o all_o matter_n concern_v christian_n faith_n so_o as_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o make_v your_o creed_n to_o be_v and_o not_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o detract_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o a_o deny_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v either_o a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o a_o part_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o than_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a abridgement_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o scripture_n itself_o very_o obscure_a and_o scanty_a be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o illustrate_v from_o scripture_n the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o trial_n of_o all_o truth_n three_o in_o particular_a to_o believe_v christ_n descent_n in_o soul_n into_o hell_n local_o must_v stand_v with_o some_o reason_n and_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n of_o faith_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o christ_n do_v or_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o reason_n cause_n and_o end_v of_o it_o for_o instance_n isaiah_n say_v 9.6_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v so_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n 2.11_o to_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n this_o then_o show_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n namely_o for_o our_o salvation_n then_o for_o his_o death_n 4.25_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o 15._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o dâ—ath_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n so_o for_o his_o resurrection_n 4._o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n so_o for_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v 16.7_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n for_o all_o his_o so_o for_o his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 1.13_o there_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o people_n rule_v as_o king_n his_o church_n in_o preserve_v protect_a govern_v his_o people_n and_o make_v his_o and_o their_o foe_n his_o footstool_n but_o for_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o descent_n into_o hell_n neither_o be_v it_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o much_o less_o any_o reason_n give_v there_o of_o it_o indeed_o peter_n speak_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n allege_v psal._n 16._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n so_o in_o the_o english_a in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v common_o take_v for_o the_o grave_a not_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o will_v you_o take_v peter_n exposition_n of_o it_o speak_v by_o christ_n own_o spirit_n 32._o this_o say_v he_o david_n see_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o his_o flesh_n do_v see_v corruption_n so_o then_o this_o place_n psal._n 16._o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n own_o interpretation_n a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_a and_o not_o of_o any_o descent_n into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o hell_n as_o you_o say_v he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n nor_o to_o ascend_v out_o of_o hell_n as_o you_o believe_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n will_v you_o have_v a_o particular_a article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n and_o shall_v you_o not_o need_v another_o article_n for_o his_o ascent_n out_o of_o hell_n again_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 9_o christ_n descend_v eye_n tà _fw-la katótera_fw-la mère_fw-fr tes_fw-fr ges_fw-fr to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o humiliation_n to_o the_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a but_o here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o his_o descent_n into_o any_o such_o place_n as_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o admit_v your_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v local_o into_o hell_n i_o ask_v to_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_n can_v you_o show_v any_o reason_n from_o scripture_n for_o this_o will_v you_o say_v his_o soul_n go_v thither_o to_o suffer_v sure_o that_o have_v its_o 18.5_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o the_o cross_n there_o it_o be_v finish_v will_v you_o say_v he_o go_v to_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o dâ—nne_n that_o be_v also_o do_v on_o his_o 2.15_o cross_n as_o on_o his_o triumphal_a chariot_n and_o can_v you_o give_v any_o reason_n why_o christ_n shall_v descend_v into_o hell_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o what_o that_o so_o he_o may_v deliver_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n sure_o this_o also_o be_v do_v in_o his_o 15._o death_n and_o again_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n soul_n shall_v go_v local_o into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v our_o soul_n then_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o body_n to_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v our_o body_n from_o thence_o for_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n or_o what_o else_o can_v you_o say_v certain_o what_o ever_o you_o can_v invent_v the_o scripture_n will_v present_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v believe_v nothing_o concern_v christ_n and_o my_o salvation_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v but_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n local_o but_o you_o will_v then_o object_v unto_o i_o do_v i_o not_o believe_v my_o creed_n and_o every_o article_n in_o it_o i_o answer_v i_o do_v why_o then_o say_v you_o do_v i_o not_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n i_o say_v i_o do_v be_v understand_v or_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n therein_o how_o be_v that_o christ_n die_v and_o in_o his_o passion_n he_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o 27.46_o soul_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n but_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n be_v set_v after_o his_o burial_n and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o ancient_a heathen_a use_v to_o put_v háde_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o katelthein_o eye_v hadou_fw-mi be_v to_o go_v or_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o christ_n do_v for_o 3._o day_n and_o then_o arise_v again_o and_o revive_v so_o as_o the_o article_n show_v the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v till_o his_o resurrection_n again_o you_o know_v the_o nicene_n creed_n mention_n only_a christ_n burial_n and_o no_o descent_n into_o hell_n and_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n katelthen_a eye_n hadou_fw-mi he_o descend_v into_o hell_n without_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o his_o burial_n all_o which_o do_v confirm_v what_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o be_v bury_v remain_v so_o long_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dâ—ad_n his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v into_o hell_n hade_n signify_v also_o the_o grave_a thereby_o be_v mean_v his_o be_v bury_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n till_o his_o rise_n again_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o article_n the_o three_o day_n â—e_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v from_o the_o grave_a where_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a now_o i_o have_v give_v
you_o a_o reason_n of_o my_o faith_n can_v you_o give_v one_o reason_n of_o you_o concern_v this_o article_n as_o you_o take_v and_o believe_v it_o with_o your_o church_n of_o england_n show_v but_o one_o reason_n or_o shadow_n of_o a_o reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n nay_o except_o you_o bring_v every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o examen_fw-la or_o trial_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o stay_n and_o establish_v of_o your_o faith_n you_o may_v run_v into_o many_o monstrous_a error_n what_o do_v you_o believe_v concern_v christ_n death_n you_o believe_v that_o he_o die_v but_o for_o who_o whether_o for_o the_o elect_a only_o in_o god_n purpose_n account_v appointment_n acceptance_n or_o universal_o for_o all_o man_n elect_a and_o reprobate_a i_o tell_v you_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n universal_o as_o well_o for_o the_o reprobate_n as_o the_o elect_n you_o destroy_v both_o god_n grace_n in_o give_v christ_n for_o his_o people_n only_o the_o elect_n and_o also_o the_o merit_n and_o effâ—icacy_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o scripture_n show_v these_o thing_n abundant_o but_o i_o mention_v this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n again_o what_o do_v you_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n you_o believe_v i_o dare_v say_v and_o you_o do_v say_v it_o that_o 109._o the_o catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n consist_v visible_o of_o all_o prelate_n and_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o as_o one_o entire_a body_n this_o be_v your_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o examine_v this_o by_o the_o scripture_n you_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n no_o less_o soul_n than_o false_a as_o have_v be_v show_v so_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n you_o do_v but_o who_o be_v your_o saint_n on_o earth_n you_o will_v hardly_o allow_v any_o saint_n on_o earth_n till_o after_o their_o death_n they_o be_v canonize_v by_o his_o holiness_n at_o rome_n nay_o in_o plain_a term_n you_o persecute_v both_o the_o saint_n themselves_o and_o their_o communion_n can_v you_o endure_v such_o as_o but_o profess_v holiness_n and_o for_o their_o communion_n do_v you_o not_o hunt_v out_o and_o persecute_v private_a fast_v and_o prayer_n among_o the_o poor_a soul_n of_o christ_n when_o public_a they_o can_v have_v none_o and_o no_o other_o remedy_n or_o weapon_n be_v leave_v they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o withal_o against_o your_o bloody_a cruelty_n so_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o neither_o right_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n nor_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o be_v a_o notorious_a both_o denyeâ—_n and_o persecuter_n of_o both_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v what_o a_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v bring_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o standard_n rule_n the_o scripture_n both_o as_o the_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n yea_o and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o preserve_v our_o faith_n from_o error_n but_o you_o object_v the_o father_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n as_o you_o believe_v it_o what_o if_o they_o believe_v so_o be_v their_o example_n a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o we_o we_o must_v examine_v their_o sense_n they_o hold_v of_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o reject_v it_o the_o father_n might_n for_o a_o time_n hold_v a_o erroneous_a general_o receive_v opinion_n before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v controvert_v and_o well_o sift_v and_o examine_v by_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o have_v their_o faith_n and_o opinion_n try_v by_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n and_o spirit_n as_o before_o 103_o pelagius_n his_o time_n the_o father_n speak_v too_o liberal_o of_o man_n freewill_n which_o after_o upon_o his_o heresy_n they_o reform_v and_o by_o scripture_n abundant_o confute_v the_o pelagian_n and_o especial_o augustine_n jerome_n prosper_n fulgentius_n hilarius_n and_o other_o and_o augustine_n entice_v a_o donatist_n to_o dispute_v about_o that_o heresy_n say_v unto_o he_o ratione_fw-la agamus_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la agamus_fw-la let_v we_o dispute_v the_o matter_n by_o argument_n let_v we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n not_o what_o i_o and_o thou_o say_v but_o what_o christ_n say_v and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n i_o say_v and_o practise_v of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o such_o case_n so_o as_o if_o this_o article_n of_o of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n have_v be_v by_o occasion_n of_o controversy_n about_o it_o well_o search_v into_o and_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o father_n will_v therein_o have_v regulate_v their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v you_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o article_n as_o you_o do_v no_o marvel_n when_o you_o do_v and_o shall_v you_o hold_v otherwise_o must_v it_o not_o do_v so_o too_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v but_o your_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o but_o you_o will_v allege_v your_o article_n that_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o we_o must_v examine_v your_o article_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o your_o article_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o it_o agree_v with_o scripture_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o scripture_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o withal_o what_o mr._n rogers_n upon_o the_o article_n say_v of_o this_o that_o then_o than_o i_o say_v in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o resolve_v of_o this_o article_n and_o he_o be_v then_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o chaplein_n your_o predecessor_n richard_n bancroft_n but_o now_o your_o lordship_n bare_a word_n be_v enough_o to_o sway_v the_o balance_n which_o before_o stand_v but_o in_o aequilibrio_fw-la in_o a_o even_o peise_v not_o resolve_v but_o now_o resolve_v but_o this_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o ever_o your_o church_n of_o england_n now_o believe_v there_o be_v and_o i_o hope_v a_o good_a sound_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o england_n that_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o and_o this_o in_o particular_a no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o find_v they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o once_o a_o bilson_n prelate_n of_o england_n say_v by_o the_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o antiquity_n tradition_n must_v he_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o we_o must_v reject_v they_o and_o isidore_n say_v a_o prelate_n if_o he_o teach_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o cammand_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o false_a witnâ—ssie_n to_o god_n and_o a_o committer_n of_o sacrilege_n but_o look_v a_o little_a further_o i_o find_v you_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o determine_v as_o yet_o either_o way_n by_o open_a declaration_n upon_o this_o article_n no_o have_v she_o not_o how_o then_o do_v you_o affirm_v and_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o you_o believe_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n without_o any_o further_a dispute_n we_o hope_v therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o your_o declaration_n come_v forth_o with_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n determine_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o the_o late_a declaration_n before_o the_o article_n wherein_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o for_o one_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o ambiguous_a sense_n and_o yet_o man_n must_v hold_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o article_n so_o as_o by_o that_o declaration_n we_o be_v less_o resolve_v of_o the_o article_n than_o before_o a_o new_a declaration_n therefore_o we_o will_v fain_o see_v which_o be_v clear_a declarative_a and_o determinative_a and_o therein_o tell_v we_o whether_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o into_o purgatory_n the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n and_o whether_o local_o and_o for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a in_o this_o whole_a mystery_n and_o whether_o you_o find_v hell_n to_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o no_o because_o your_o article_n say_v he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v for_o my_o part_n ingenuous_o give_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o my_o faith_n touch_v this_o article_n which_o i_o be_o so_o resolve_v on_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o whatsoever_o declaration_n you_o or_o your_o church_n of_o england_n
shall_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o contrary_a i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o you_o and_o thus_o far_o you_o allow_v any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o liberty_n for_o your_o word_n be_v 45.46_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o say_v i_o conceive_v thus_o or_o thus_o of_o it_o &_o c_o although_o you_o add_v l._n p._n 51._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hold_v a_o opinion_n private_o within_o himself_o and_o another_o thing_n bold_o and_o public_o to_o affirm_v it_o p._n i_o do_v i_o confess_v bold_o and_o public_o affirm_v this_o my_o faith_n concern_v this_o article_n which_o my_o faith_n i_o do_v assure_v myself_o be_v true_a be_v ground_v upon_o good_a and_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o which_o my_o faith_n be_v build_v and_o not_o upon_o any_o thing_n of_o humane_a authority_n and_o in_o make_v open_a confession_n of_o this_o my_o faith_n i_o do_v therein_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v 1â—.20_n brother_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v â—_o multitude_n of_o sin_n now_o what_o know_v i_o that_o this_o declaration_n of_o my_o faith_n with_o reason_n from_o the_o scripture_n may_v by_o god_n grace_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o convert_v if_o not_o your_o lordship_n from_o your_o error_n yet_o other_o or_o may_v preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o it_o be_v dangerous_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o such_o a_o example_n as_o yourself_o and_o however_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o bold_o and_o public_o to_o affirm_v such_o thing_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o i_o bold_o and_o public_o to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a but_o the_o scope_n of_o your_o speech_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v to_o maintain_v your_o practice_n in_o punish_v in_o high_a commission_n such_o as_o expound_v this_o article_n by_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n l_o p._n 53._o for_o that_o all_o the_o positive_a article_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o joint_n and_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v within_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o best_a and_o by_o the_o counsel_n hold_v within_o those_o time_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n p._n but_o first_o as_o be_v before_o note_v as_o you_o give_v occasion_n why_o have_v you_o make_v your_o article_n to_o be_v dÃpsucoi_fw-fr of_o a_o double_a sense_n so_o as_o in_o that_o respect_n how_o can_v you_o call_v they_o positive_a be_v so_o perplex_v in_o themselves_o and_o again_o who_o do_v you_o mean_v here_o by_z we_o i_o suppose_v you_o and_o your_o church_n of_o england_n you_o be_v content_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o father_n and_o counsel_n within_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n whether_o your_o church-article_n be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n or_o not_o be_v you_o content_v so_o indeed_o then_o you_o must_v be_v content_v to_o undergo_v the_o censure_n of_o depart_v both_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o disavow_v they_o for_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v try_v by_o and_o also_o from_o the_o joint_n and_o constant_a belief_n both_o of_o father_n and_o counsel_n within_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n for_o their_o joint_n constant_a and_o unanimous_a belief_n be_v that_o nothing_o beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o want_v leisure_n to_o read_v the_o father_n do_v but_o peruse_v the_o learned_a discourse_n and_o dispute_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o your_o be_v a_o prelate_n as_o dr._n carleton_n of_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la dr._n whitaker_n foremention_v dr._n white_a his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n dr._n bilson_n yea_o and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v write_v of_o these_o controversy_n and_o they_o will_v abundant_o show_v this_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o hold_v as_o a_o principle_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v nor_o needful_a to_o be_v prove_v and_o which_o dr._n carleton_n in_o his_o say_a book_n prove_v never_o to_o have_v be_v alter_v till_o in_o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o thus_o you_o and_o your_o church_n of_o england_n be_v content_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o rome_n in_o refuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o sole_a judge_n of_o your_o doctrine_n but_o will_v you_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o joint_n and_o constant_a belief_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n within_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n whether_o your_o article_n about_o grace_n election_n predestination_n etc._n etc._n bear_v as_o you_o declare_v a_o double_a and_o opposite_a sense_n in_o their_o pelagian_a and_o arminian_n sense_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o if_o i_o name_v only_a augustine_n who_o be_v pelagionorum_fw-la malleus_fw-la that_o hammer_n to_o knock_v down_o the_o pelagian_n both_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n within_o those_o first_o 500_o year_n do_v joint_o and_o constant_o profess_v that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o full_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n in_o so_o much_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o counsel_n as_o in_o binius_fw-la how_o that_o some_o counsel_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n set_v down_o large_a passage_n in_o augustins_n tract_n against_o the_o pelagian_n as_o the_o jugement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o particular_a decree_n and_o act_n of_o such_o and_o such_o counsel_n if_o then_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n than_o you_o must_v at_o their_o bar_n hold_v up_o that_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o chief_a instrument_n in_o draw_v up_o the_o say_a declaration_n which_o have_v so_o enigmatize_v and_o darken_v the_o article_n as_o they_o have_v no_o other_o light_n leave_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o twilight_n which_o incline_v rather_o to_o the_o night_n then_o to_o the_o day_n rather_o to_o favour_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n than_o the_o orthodox_n verity_n but_o this_o be_v your_o language_n all_o along_o that_o you_o put_v not_o only_o your_o article_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o mystery_n also_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n father_n general_n counsel_n we_o will_v supersede_n from_o speak_v more_o of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n again_o where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o at_o the_o best_a if_o you_o understand_v it_o during_o the_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o true_a but_o if_o of_o the_o succeed_v age_n within_o 500_o year_n we_o may_v doubt_v of_o it_o or_o rather_o resolve_v the_o contrary_a unless_o you_o mean_v it_o comparative_o to_o the_o age_n after_o that_o wherein_o antichrist_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v more_o bright_o to_o shine_v forth_o and_o display_v themselves_o in_o the_o roman_a sea_n both_o in_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o god_n worship_n beyond_o all_o excess_n for_o you_o may_v know_v that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n the_o church_n be_v so_o overgrow_v and_o pester_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n as_o the_o world_n groan_v under_o it_o wonder_v it_o be_v become_v a_o arian_n as_o hierome_n speak_v totus_fw-la ingemuit_fw-la mundus_fw-la miratus_fw-la se_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la arianum_n and_o among_o many_o corruption_n and_o much_o unsoundnesse_n in_o doctrine_n what_o multitude_n of_o superstitious_a devise_n and_o heathenish_a custom_n not_o only_o creep_v but_o crowd_v into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o heathenish_a rite_n as_o we_o find_v in_o b._n rhenanus_fw-la his_o annotation_n upon_o turtullian_n be_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o carnal_a policy_n admit_v both_o because_o many_o ancient_a man_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n such_o as_o it_o be_v can_v not_o easy_o part_v with_o their_o old_a custom_n as_o also_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v draw_v other_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o become_v christian_n just_o such_o a_o policy_n as_o our_o new_a doctor_n i_o mean_v of_o your_o church_n of_o england_n have_v use_v in_o a_o pretence_n at_o least_o make_v we_o believe_v
that_o come_v as_o near_o as_o you_o can_v to_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o ceremony_n you_o shall_v thereby_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n either_o to_o bring_v papist_n to_o your_o church_n or_o you_o to_o their_o church_n but_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v so_o pester_v with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n even_o in_o augustins_n day_n that_o he_o complain_v that_o christian_n be_v now_o in_o a_o worse_a case_n and_o condition_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o though_o their_o yoke_n be_v grievous_a yet_o those_o leviticall_a rite_n be_v of_o god_n own_o ordain_v and_o commandment_n but_o christian_n say_v he_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o ceremony_n of_o man_n devise_v and_o impose_v but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o reform_a church_n since_o luther_n and_o those_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n as_o aforesaid_a i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v very_o tedious_a to_o your_o lordship_n and_o extreme_o move_v your_o patience_n especial_o if_o i_o shall_v by_o many_o degree_n prefer_v calvin_n bezâ—_n zanchius_n junius_n and_o many_o hundred_o more_o worthy_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o piety_n and_o chief_o for_o soundness_n in_o doctrine_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n yea_o and_o not_o a_o few_o on_o this_o side_n as_o cranmer_z ridley_n latimer_n hooper_n all_o martyr_n jewel_n whitaker_n reynolds_n perkins_n with_o infinite_a more_o and_o all_o within_o one_o century_n before_o such_o as_o those_o century_n aforesaid_a produce_v who_o name_n for_o envy-sake_n i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v last_o you_o say_v you_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o you_o be_v then_o for_o shame_n clear_v away_o those_o cloud_n which_o the_o say_a declaration_n have_v overcast_v your_o article_n withal_o and_o cast_v away_o your_o arminian_n pelagian_a sense_n and_o take_v off_o your_o suspension_n of_o they_o and_o let_v they_o speak_v one_o single_a truth_n as_o they_o former_o do_v and_o as_o all_o understand_v they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n l._n p._n 62._o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n to_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n p._n what_o you_o believe_v be_v one_o thing_n but_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v the_o number_n and_o society_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n as_o the_o next_o article_n expound_v it_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o not_o that_o company_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o you_o name_v and_o mean_v christian_n in_o name_n and_o profession_n tag_n and_o rag_n pell_o mell_o good_a and_o bad_a papist_n and_o protestant_n of_o which_o the_o great_a number_n be_v no_o true_a live_a member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n the_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o which_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o apprehend_v for_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o can_v discern_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n as_o we_o do_v a_o visible_a object_n this_o be_v that_o 26._o church_n which_o christ_n love_v for_o which_o he_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n to_o present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n this_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o no_o other_o but_o thus_o indeed_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o you_o make_v wide_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n than_o ever_o christ_n make_v they_o or_o rather_o indeed_o you_o exclude_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a catholic_a church_n which_o may_v be_v see_v but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v l._n p._n 66._o agree_v on_o for_o i_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o god_n word_n may_v be_v write_v and_o unwritten_a p._n agree_v on_o with_o who_o even_o with_o no_o less_o than_o bellarmine_n for_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n you_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o for_o you_o that_o god_n word_n may_v be_v write_v and_o unwritten_a for_o say_v you_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n tell_v we_o true_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n or_o print_n that_o make_v scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o prime_a unerring_a essential_a truth_n god_n himself_o utter_v and_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o church_n that_o make_v it_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v bellarmine_n say_v so_o and_o that_o true_o and_o to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o cardinal_n say_v so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o overthrow_v the_o scripture_n for_o be_v the_o sole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o another_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v verbum_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_n a_o unwritten_a word_n that_o be_v a_o word_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v rome_n unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n bellarmine_n use_v these_o word_n do_v he_o tell_v you_o true_o and_o be_v this_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o for_o you_o that_o god_n word_n may_v be_v write_v and_o unwritten_a now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n be_v his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o to_o we_o there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o word_n write_v be_v that_o alone_a which_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v and_o settle_v upon_o according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n 31._o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v further_o what_o christ_n speak_v or_o do_v beside_o what_o we_o find_v write_v but_o your_o lordship_n tell_v we_o before_o of_o certain_a tradition_n apostolical_a which_o it_o seem_v be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v unwritten_a for_o you_o say_v 52.53_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o foundation_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o go_v for_o witness_n if_o there_o â—e_a doubt_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v refuse_v any_o tradition_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o apostolic_a for_o the_o better_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o place_n you_o refer_v that_o which_o you_o say_v pag._n 58._o as_o for_o tradition_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o for_o that_o and_o as_o much_o as_o a._n c._n where_o it_o be_v true_o apostolical_a from_o which_o word_n first_o we_o observe_v that_o you_o make_v but_o a_o if_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o foundation_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o foundation_n and_o if_o in_o it_o we_o be_v to_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o second_o how_o home_n you_o come_v to_o a_o c._n the_o jesuit_n in_o admit_v tradition_n apostolic_a to_o expound_v any_o doubt_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o with_o bellarmine_n you_o be_v agree_v for_o a_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a as_o well_o as_o write_v and_o you_o further_o add_v here_o pag._n 66._o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n their_o be_v write_v give_v they_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o write_a or_o unwritten_a the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o preserve_v and_o continue_v with_o the_o more_o integrity_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o more_o faithful_o in_o our_o memory_n so_o you_o now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n god_n word_n contain_v therein_o be_v preserve_v continue_v in_o integrity_n and_o the_o more_o faithful_o keep_v in_o our_o â—_z but_o be_v thiâ—_n all_o nay_o the_o very_a writing_n of_o they_o though_o it_o add_v no_o authority_n to_o god_n word_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o yet_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o we_o god_n word_n be_v of_o the_o great_a authority_n because_o write_v for_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n as_o
your_o 16_o the_o sextion_n mention_v before_o which_o continue_v from_o p._n 59_o to_o 116._o wherein_o be_v sundry_a passage_n â—o_o this_o purpose_n whereof_o the_o last_o be_v one_o and_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v touch_v as_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o here_o i_o can_v though_o i_o say_v i_o will_v no_o more_o wonder_n but_o admire_v that_o such_o speech_n shall_v flow_v down_o so_o fast_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v a_o mighty_a catarrhact_n or_o distillation_n of_o the_o eye_n drown_v the_o sight_n and_o flow_v from_o such_o a_o abundant_a humour_n in_o the_o head_n as_o it_o be_v like_a to_o turn_v into_o a_o dropsy_n possess_v and_o putrify_v the_o whole_a body_n which_o if_o not_o prevent_v by_o some_o remedy_n from_o heaven_n must_v needs_o prove_v epedemical_o mortal_a you_o be_v the_o first_o antagonist_n of_o jesuit_n that_o ever_o utter_v such_o thing_n and_o you_o may_v well_o have_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o utter_v such_o base_a speech_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o more_o proper_a for_o a_o jesuit_n than_o one_o pretend_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o protestant_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a nor_o matter_n be_v much_o which_o of_o you_o be_v the_o mouth_n have_v all_o one_o spirit_n and_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n so_o as_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o church_n which_o with_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o you_o have_v the_o great_a privilege_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o pregnant_a mother_n who_o be_v so_o 17.3_o full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n so_o demonstrative_o evident_a in_o itself_o as_o to_o enforce_v assent_n what_o then_o shall_v do_v it_o probable_a argument_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o nature_n be_v blind_a as_o we_o show_v before_o of_o natural_a reason_n and_o again_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v but_o probable_a confirm_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v truth_n itself_o as_o christ_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n now_o there_o be_v strict_o no_o proportion_n between_o probability_n and_o truth_n how_o can_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o you_o say_v be_v but_o probable_a confirm_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n and_o we_o show_v also_o how_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o add_v argument_n from_o humane_a testimony_n confirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n that_o which_o be_v but_o humane_a can_v strengthen_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a i_o receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n say_v christ._n joh._n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o above_o humane_a testimony_n that_o it_o can_v receive_v no_o strength_n from_o it_o no_o more_o than_o god_n can_v receive_v strength_n from_o the_o creature_n god_n word_n from_o man_n word_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n write_v word_n be_v above_o man_n bare_a word_n as_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n who_o take_v christ_n for_o a_o mere_a man_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o moses_n his_o write_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n thereby_o imply_v that_o write_n the_o scripture_n be_v above_o man_n word_n again_o humane_a testimony_n in_o comparison_n to_o god_n word_n be_v but_o a_o lie_n for_o 3.4_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n moreover_o in_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a enough_o to_o demonstrate_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o enforce_v assent_n but_o be_v strenthen_v by_o probable_a argument_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o humane_a testimony_n it_o be_v then_o wilfulness_n and_o pride_n to_o suspect_v it_o here_o you_o set_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n above_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n probability_n above_o truth_n humane_a testimony_n above_o divine_a man_n above_o god._n for_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o consequent_o of_o christ_n without_o man_n testimony_n so_o as_o hereby_o you_o disable_v the_o scripture_n as_o be_v a_o incompetent_a witness_n of_o christ_n because_o not_o evident_a enough_o in_o themselves_o without_o humane_a testimony_n so_o as_o how_o you_o can_v clear_v yourself_o from_o blasphemy_n i_o see_v not_o but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o degree_n for_o you_o add_v the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o light_a enough_o it_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witness_n to_o itself_o now_o you_o open_v your_o mouth_n a_o little_a wide_o to_o blaspemy_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v yet_o more_o of_o this_o suff_v out_o of_o your_o wardrobe_n of_o which_o i_o may_v say_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o you_o bewray_v how_o gross_o and_o palpable_o blind_v you_o be_v in_o discern_v the_o scripture_n glorious_a brightness_n be_v like_o that_o woman_n in_o lipsius_n who_o be_v blind_a herself_o blame_v the_o house_n she_o be_v in_o for_o be_v very_o dark_a so_o you_o because_o you_o be_v blind_v yourself_o the_o 4.4_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v your_o eye_n therefore_o you_o blame_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n for_o be_v dark_a not_o bright_a enough_o to_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o why_o sure_o all_o light_n be_v svi_fw-la index_n &_o svi_fw-la communicativum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o shine_v so_o as_o all_o in_o the_o house_n do_v see_v it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o 5.15_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n as_o christ_n say_v if_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o so_o much_o light_n in_o they_o as_o all_o may_v see_v it_o to_o shine_v forth_o than_o they_o have_v no_o light_n at_o all_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o light_n at_o all_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o but_o this_o you_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o tell_v we_o anon_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o light_n in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o here_o you_o say_v the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v not_o bright_a enough_o and_o you_o tell_v we_o here_o also_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordinary_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o considerable_a in_o this_o question_n why_o what_o be_v the_o question_n be_v it_o not_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o the_o subject_a question_n of_o this_o whole_a 16_o the_o section_n and_o which_o you_o handle_v throughout_o and_o this_o be_v so_o have_v you_o forget_v what_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o of_o this_o belief_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o a_o infuse_a habit_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v mere_o recipient_a and_o that_o the_o sole_a infuser_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o can_v believe_v and_o now_o do_v you_o come_v and_o tell_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordinary_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o considerable_a in_o the_o question_n yea_o but_o here_o you_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n what_o then_o namely_o how_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v propose_v as_o a_o credible_a object_n fit_a for_o belief_n and_o for_o this_o you_o set_v we_o down_o a_o rule_n of_o proposal_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o tradition_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n whereof_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o anon_o but_o by_o your_o leave_n this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o the_o other_o for_o this_o your_o manner_n of_o proposal_n you_o put_v it_o not_o as_o a_o question_n but_o as_o a_o a'Ãtema_fw-la a_o question_n beg_v not_o to_o be_v argue_v and_o dispute_v upon_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o question_n be_v to_o be_v but_o you_o do_v dogmatÃzein_o obtrude_v and_o force_v upon_o we_o a_o novel_a opinion_n of_o your_o own_o devise_v without_o proof_n of_o reason_n argument_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v your_o question_n or_o position_n as_o heterodox_n or_o a_o paradox_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o determine_v all_o question_n in_o divinity_n about_o faith_n whereof_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v a_o man_n come_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o for_o the_o determine_v hereof_o you_o will_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o one_o only_a manner_n of_o propose_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o credible_a object_n fit_a for_o belief_n and_o that_o be_v necessary_o to_o
the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n whereon_o then_o on_o the_o author_n say_v you_o and_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o you_o couple_v together_o 1._o the_o author_n 2._o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n 1._o for_o the_o author_n which_o be_v god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o author_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o word_n and_o where_o do_v god_n bear_v this_o witness_n be_v not_o this_o his_o witness_n in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v not_o his_o spirit_n speak_v in_o it_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n say_v not_o his_o spirit_n express_o that_o 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v we_o this_o say_v it_o not_o then_o of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o so_o say_v do_v it_o not_o bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o the_o witness_n thereof_o true_a and_o if_o true_a do_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o how_o can_v you_o so_o separate_v the_o author_n from_o the_o scripture_n he_o speak_v in_o it_o but_o that_o you_o must_v confess_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o itself_o when_o you_o acknowledge_v it_o depend_v upon_o the_o author_n for_o as_o 13._o god_n be_v in_o the_o soft_a and_o still_a voice_n so_o he_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o soft_a and_o still_a voice_n of_o god_n and_o as_o elias_n know_v by_o the_o soft_a and_o still_a voice_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o it_o so_o we_o know_v by_o the_o soft_a and_o still_a voice_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v in_o it_o and_o therein_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o god_n therein_o speak_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v his_o voice_n speak_v unto_o we_o so_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n own_o voice_n speak_v unto_o we_o what_o it_o say_v be_v of_o the_o same_o credit_n that_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o speaker_n be_v of_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o author_n it_o depend_v withal_o upon_o it_o self_n because_o it_o be_v god_n own_o voice_n but_o second_o you_o couple_v here_o with_o the_o author_n the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficience_n blind_a so_o as_o first_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n to_o depend_v simple_o and_o sole_o upon_o the_o author_n but_o withal_o upon_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n and_o what_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o our_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o author_n sufficiency_n whereon_o will_v you_o then_o hang_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n sure_o it_o must_v depend_v upon_o our_o opinion_n that_o be_v the_o dint_n of_o your_o speech_n but_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o god_n sufficiency_n how_o then_o or_o whence_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n as_o whereon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v infallible_o depend_v from_o the_o authority_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n alas_o your_o present_a church_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a trinity_n may_v be_v express_v in_o a_o picture_n and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n may_v be_v picture_v like_o a_o old_a man_n because_o christ_n in_o daniel_n be_v call_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n for_o thus_o you_o plead_v against_o mr._n sheruile_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n when_o you_o fine_v he_o 500_o pound_n to_o the_o king_n for_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o his_o own_o church-window_n he_o be_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n if_o therefore_o the_o almighty_a and_o incomprehensible_a god_n may_v be_v express_v in_o a_o image_n what_o opinion_n can_v we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o whereon_o the_o credit_n thereof_o may_v depend_v when_o we_o express_v and_o represent_v he_o by_o that_o which_o be_v a_o lie_n a_o mere_a vanity_n for_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o image_n a_o lie_n as_o esa._n 44.20_o and_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n hab._n 2.18_o and_o vanity_n wind_n and_o confusion_n esa._n 41.29_o and_o falsehood_n jer._n 10.14_o and_o v_o 16._o god_n the_o portion_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o like_o they_o and_o a_o image_n make_v to_o represent_v god_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n because_o it_o be_v a_o false_a representation_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n invisible_a and_o esa._n 40.18_o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o likeness_n will_v you_o compare_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o second_o commandment_n express_o forbid_v any_o image_n to_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v god_n by_o so_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o present_a church_n in_o adore_v and_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v image_n in_o church_n and_o cope_n and_o the_o like_a whereby_o you_o represent_v god_n sufficiency_n do_v teach_v man_n a_o base_a and_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o his_o all-sufficiency_n and_o therefore_o second_o in_o say_v we_o upon_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n you_o that_o be_v the_o setter_n up_o and_o maintainer_n of_o lie_a image_n of_o god_n in_o your_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v those_o we_o upon_o who_o opinion_n of_o god_n sufficiency_n must_v depend_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o opinion_n can_v you_o have_v of_o god_n truth_n that_o represent_v he_o by_o a_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n and_o what_o opinion_n can_v you_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n in_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o hold_v and_o affirm_v his_o scripture_n and_o word_n to_o be_v a_o insufficient_a witness_n to_o prove_v itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o opinion_n can_v you_o have_v of_o god_n sufficiency_n who_o do_v every_o where_o by_o your_o open_a practice_n and_o your_o shameless_a blasphemy_n in_o father_v your_o lie_n upon_o god_n in_o this_o your_o book_n as_o have_v be_v note_v but_o now_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n what_o little_a fear_n or_o dread_v you_o have_v of_o his_o majesty_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o just_a god_n in_o punish_v wickedness_n or_o in_o his_o power_n insufficient_a to_o tame_v proud_a rebel_n thus_o if_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n we_o can_v come_v to_o such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o to_o have_v a_o right_a opinion_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n whence_o shall_v we_o have_v it_o sure_o all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o you_o make_v to_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n but_o as_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o author_n and_o your_o opinion_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o have_v take_v a_o scantling_n of_o and_o so_o the_o conclusion_n be_v from_o these_o your_o premise_n that_o no_o credit_n of_o scripture_n to_o teach_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n no_o right_a opinion_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n nothing_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o and_o have_v no_o credit_n in_o and_o of_o itself_o ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n at_o all_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n and_o sequel_n of_o your_o speech_n and_o indeed_o the_o upshot_n of_o those_o sharp_a arrow_n which_o you_o have_v with_o all_o your_o might_n and_o malice_n let_v fly_v at_o the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n to_o give_v it_o the_o death_n wound_n yet_o you_o add_v l._n p._n 111._o scripture_n though_o it_o give_v light_a enough_o for_o faith_n to_o believe_v yet_o light_a enough_o it_o give_v not_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a reason_n and_o proof_n for_o knowledge_n p._n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o what_o you_o have_v former_o say_v though_o it_o give_v light_a enough_o that_o be_v though_o it_o shall_v or_o can_v give_v â—ight_a enough_o for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o give_v light_a enough_o for_o faith_n to_o believe_v you_o have_v plain_o tell_v we_o as_o pag._n 80._o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o bright_a enough_o it_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witness_n to_o itself_o if_o it_o can_v than_o neither_o can_v it_o give_v light_n enough_o for_o faith_n to_o believe_v for_o sufficient_a light_n for_o faith_n to_o believe_v spring_v from_o a_o sufficient_a light_n in_o scripture_n to_o bear_v
the_o make_n of_o it_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v ill_a deal_v very_o ill_o do_v of_o those_o who_o ever_o they_o be_v papist_n or_o protestant_n that_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o continue_v a_o separation_n p._n here_o you_o speak_v plain_a papist_n or_o protestant_n and_o why_o not_o then_o protestant_n as_o well_v as_o papist_n that_o do_v very_o ill_o in_o make_v the_o separation_n as_o they_o do_v ill_o in_o continue_v of_o it_o but_o yet_o your_o meaning_n here_o may_v possible_o be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o the_o roman_a party_n to_o give_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o ill_o do_v to_o continue_v the_o same_o cause_n to_o the_o continue_v of_o the_o schism_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o persuade_v rome_n to_o lay_v down_o all_o her_o corruption_n which_o the_o protestant_n have_v and_o do_v protest_v against_o she_o that_o so_o if_o the_o schism_n be_v any_o long_o continue_v it_o may_v then_o appear_v to_o be_v long_o of_o the_o protestant_n â—ut_v if_o rome_n be_v obstinate_a and_o incorrigible_a in_o her_o error_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v it_o be_v ill_o do_v on_o the_o protestant_a party_n to_o continue_v the_o schism_n but_o it_o may_v be_v perhaps_o ill_o do_v of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o to_o continue_v the_o schism_n for_o as_o it_o may_v be_v well_o do_v of_o you_o to_o sowder_v it_o again_o and_o therefore_o while_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o in_o agitation_n and_o rome_n make_v no_o more_o haste_n to_o meet_v you_o the_o multitude_n of_o her_o impedimenta_fw-la bag_n and_o baggage_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o trumpery_n retain_v her_o peace_n and_o which_o in_o no_o sort_n she_o will_v part_v withal_o and_o so_o will_v not_o stir_v a_o foot_n over_o tiber_n what_o be_v want_v on_o her_o part_n you_o will_v supply_v with_o all_o expedition_n dress_v up_o her_o sister_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o rome_n fashion_n unto_o such_o a_o conformity_n and_o symphony_n as_o promise_v a_o make_n up_o of_o the_o maâ—ch_n with_o all_o fault_n on_o both_o side_n soon_o perhaps_o then_o rome_n can_v hope_v for_o l._n ibid._n the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v of_o a_o public_a dispute_n with_o the_o english_a romish_a clergy_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o under_o the_o seal_n or_o power_n of_o rome_n that_o that_o church_n will_v submit_v to_o a_o three_o who_o may_v be_v a_o indifferent_a judge_n between_o we_o and_o they_o or_o to_o such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o be_v after_o mention_v p._n first_o the_o english_a romish_a clergy_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n traitor_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v dispute_v withal_o at_o tyburn_n so_o as_o if_o you_o put_v they_o to_o show_v their_o warrant_n to_o dispute_v with_o you_o under_o rome_n seal_n they_o will_v require_v of_o you_o perhaps_o to_o show_v they_o under_o england_n seal_n a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o and_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n know_v well_o that_o a_o parliament_n can_v be_v call_v at_o all_o time_n nor_o will_v the_o power_n of_o rome_n permit_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v dispute_v on_o and_o who_o will_v you_o choose_v to_o dispute_v with_o they_o some_o peaceable_a man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o jesuit_n your_o lordship_n be_v moderator_n but_o you_o know_v rome_n deny_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n and_o contra_fw-la negantem_fw-la principia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la disputandum_fw-la who_o shall_v else_o be_v the_o umpire_n who_o the_o three_o who_o the_o indifferent_a judge_n can_v both_o the_o church_n joint_o choose_v a_o more_o indifferent_a judge_n than_o yourself_o sure_a rome_n herself_o will_v nominate_v you_o before_o bellarmine_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v live_v a_o general_n council_n indeed_o of_o romish_n english_a and_o other_o prelate_n may_v do_v much_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o exclude_v all_o the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n for_o wrangler_n as_o franciscus_n à _fw-fr s._n clara_n well_o advise_v and_o then_o if_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v reconcile_v and_o compose_v all_o difference_n though_o never_o so_o erroneous_o yet_o the_o error_n must_v stand_v till_o another_o general_n council_n shall_v reverse_v it_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o at_o after_o but_o you_o add_v l._n p._n ibid._n and_o 146._o and_o this_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o i_o think_v a_o full_a answer_n and_o without_o this_o all_o disputation_n must_v end_v in_o a_o clamour_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o public_a the_o worse_o because_o as_o the_o clamour_n be_v the_o great_a so_o perhaps_o will_v be_v the_o schism_n too_o p_o nay_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o stand_v upon_o term_n of_o honesty_n indeed_o you_o shall_v have_v nominate_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o only_a sufficient_a and_o upright_a judge_n between_o you_o this_o have_v be_v honest_a in_o one_o that_o profess_v but_o the_o name_n only_o of_o a_o protestant_n but_o for_o that_o you_o tell_v we_o enough_o before_o whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o this_o point_n of_o honesty_n be_v no_o part_n of_o your_o meaning_n but_o if_o your_o answer_n be_v not_o in_o this_o respect_n honest_a i_o must_v tell_v you_o neither_o be_v it_o full_a but_o a_o empty_a and_o frivolous_a answer_n to_o dispute_v of_o divinity_n or_o religion_n where_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a judge_n be_v as_o to_o judge_v of_o gold_n by_o the_o colour_n without_o the_o touchstone_n and_o so_o he_o that_o can_v show_v the_o best_a colour_n for_o his_o matter_n by_o a_o false_a light_n shall_v carry_v it_o away_o and_o i_o may_v say_v true_o without_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n your_o disputation_n must_v needs_o end_v in_o a_o clamour_n where_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n but_o then_o also_o if_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n you_o may_v well_o say_v the_o more_o public_a the_o worse_o for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o light_n as_o will_v discover_v all_o your_o fallacy_n and_o so_o raise_v a_o clamour_n of_o the_o public_a audience_n when_o they_o shall_v observe_v such_o collusion_n between_o the_o english_a clergy_n and_o the_o english_a romist_n it_o may_v breed_v such_o a_o detestation_n against_o all_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n as_o will_v make_v the_o rend_v the_o wide_a and_o so_o all_o your_o labour_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o then_o you_o may_v use_v the_o proverb_n as_o good_a never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a l._n p._n 148._o that_o there_o be_v errorr_n in_o doctrine_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o most_o manifest_o endanger_v salvation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n iâ—_n evident_a to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n p._n to_o endanger_v salvation_n be_v much_o and_o for_o you_o to_o say_v so_o much_o be_v much_o too_o and_o you_o say_v so_o much_o we_o need_v not_o make_v much_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o you_o say_v in_o this_o case_n and_o yet_o in_o say_v so_o much_o you_o speak_v not_o all_o truth_n the_o truth_n be_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o shall_v yet_o further_o that_o rome_n error_n in_o doctrine_n be_v damnable_a and_o can_v consist_v with_o salvation_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o those_o who_o eye_n be_v true_o open_v l._n ibid._n a._n c._n himself_o confess_v that_o error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n so_o just_a as_o that_o no_o cause_n be_v just_a but_o that_o now_o have_v i_o leisure_n to_o descend_v into_o particular_n or_o will_v to_o make_v the_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n wide_o wide_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o dangerous_o too_o and_o i_o doubt_v i_o shall_v afterward_o descend_v to_o particular_n a._n c._n his_o importunity_n force_v i_o to_o it_o p._n by_o a._n c._n his_o canfession_n then_o the_o protestant_n be_v able_a to_o justify_v their_o separation_n abundant_o as_o for_o your_o lordship_n you_o be_v so_o charitable_o and_o peaceable_o affect_v that_o you_o be_v loath_a upon_o any_o term_n though_o it_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n home_n to_o make_v the_o rent_n wide_o till_o by_o your_o adversary_n importunity_n i_o will_v say_v a._n c._n you_o be_v force_v to_o it_o you_o have_v too_o tender_a a_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o surgeon_n when_o for_o fear_n lest_o the_o open_n of_o the_o wound_n make_v it_o wide_o you_o suffer_v it_o to_o fester_v inward_o it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o be_v half_a so_o tender_a heart_a to_o the_o
non_fw-la sinit_fw-la esse_fw-la svi_fw-la some_o secret_a sweetness_n in_o man_n native_a home_n draw_v he_o to_o mind_v it_o still_o where_o ere_o become_v l._n ibid._n in_o a_o corrupt_a time_n or_o place_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a in_o religion_n to_o deny_v falsehood_n as_o to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v truth_n indeed_o this_o latter_a can_v hardly_o be_v well_o and_o sufficient_o do_v but_o by_o the_o former_a a_o affirmative_a verity_n be_v ever_o include_v in_o the_o negative_a to_o a_o falsehood_n p._n then_o i_o hope_v in_o a_o corrupt_a time_n and_o place_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a in_o religion_n to_o deny_v your_o falsehood_n and_o to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n by_o you_o so_o undermine_v and_o oppugn_v and_o your_o own_o word_n here_o be_v sufficient_a to_o leave_v your_o deed_n without_o excuse_n l._n p._n 157._o if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n common_a to_o both_o party_n a_o three_o must_v judge_v and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n judge_n or_o if_o there_o be_v jealousy_n or_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v either_o both_o repair_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o submit_v to_o that_o or_o both_o call_v and_o submit_v to_o a_o general_n council_n p._n the_o scripture_n that_o be_v honest_a as_o i_o note_v before_o yea_o and_o submit_v to_o and_o rest_n in_o that_o which_o you_o say_v not_o but_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o only_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o and_o so_o for_o matter_n of_o jealousy_n or_o doubt_n and_o not_o either_o to_o your_o primitive_a church_n or_o to_o a_o general_n council_n for_o further_o answer_v we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n l._n p._n 171._o pope_n urban_n 2_o at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o bari_n in_o apâ—lia_n account_v my_o worthy_a predecessor_n s_o augustine_n as_o his_o own_o compâ—â—â—e_n and_o say_v he_o be_v as_o the_o apostolic_a and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o other_o world_n so_o he_o then_o turn_v this_o island_n p._n as_o worthy_a as_o your_o predecessor_n anselm_n be_v and_o though_o now_o one_o of_o rome_n saint_n yet_o he_o be_v against_o your_o priest_n marriage_n but_o perhaps_o therefore_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a it_o seem_v that_o he_o say_v he_o never_o repent_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o his_o life_n but_o about_o the_o eat_n of_o some_o fish_n one_o time_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n give_v your_o worthy_a predecessor_n the_o title_n of_o apostolic_a and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o other_o world_n of_o england_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o title_n descend_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v not_o a_o little_a affect_v with_o it_o for_o you_o say_v a_o primate_n be_v great_a than_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o a_o patriarch_n then_o a_o primate_n and_o none_o be_v above_o patriarch_n but_o pope_n if_o then_o you_o succeed_v anselm_n in_o his_o patriarchate_n of_o the_o other_o world_n you_o be_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o succeed_v he_o that_o be_v papa_n totius_fw-la orbis_n but_o how_o ever_o you_o glory_n in_o these_o title_n i_o assure_v you_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v ever_o prefer_v a_o good_a honest_a cobbler_n that_o fear_v god_n above_o they_o all_o for_o he_o have_v a_o honest_a call_n you_o none_o and_o you_o all_o be_v persecuter_n of_o they_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o so_o enemy_n of_o christ._n and_o though_o you_o will_v be_v call_v apostolic_a yet_o to_o be_v metropolitan_a primate_n patriarch_n pope_n be_v all_o swell_a title_n of_o pride_n which_o the_o apostle_n never_o know_v and_o which_o christ_n express_o forbid_v as_o have_v be_v note_v and_o will_v be_v more_o as_o follow_v l._n p._n 175._o the_o calling_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o know_a use_n and_o benefit_n for_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n p._n for_o this_o you_o cite_v hierome_n but_o you_o omit_v his_o other_o word_n where_o he_o say_v that_o your_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o of_o such_o only_a the_o question_n be_v be_v bring_v in_o but_o humana_fw-la praesumptione_n non_fw-fr institutione_n divina_fw-la by_o humane_a presumption_n not_o by_o divine_a institution_n or_o god_n ordinance_n and_o this_o as_o man_n presume_v in_o schismata_fw-la remedia_fw-la for_o a_o remedy_n of_o schism_n but_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v schisma_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o great_a schism_n that_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n the_o great_a rent_n from_o christ_n fill_v up_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o out_o of_o jeromes_n sacerdos_n priest_n where_o he_o say_v no_o priest_n no_o church_n you_o conclude_v in_o the_o 176._o margin_n so_o even_o with_o he_o no_o bishop_n no_o church_n as_o if_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o idid_fw-la you_o say_v this_o be_v to_o settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o that_o time_n contradict_v by_o any_o in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o your_o prelacy_n be_v but_o a_o infant_n then_o and_o innocent_a in_o comparison_n to_o the_o giant_n now_o we_o show_v dedicatory_a before_o how_o this_o mystery_n wrought_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o they_o knock_v down_o yet_o still_o satan_n keep_v it_o afoot_o the_o use_n of_o it_o have_v great_a antiquity_n but_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o mere_a abuse_n and_o christ_n as_o heathenish_a and_o you_o talk_v here_o of_o use_n but_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v we_o any_o authority_n from_o scripture_n either_o from_o apostolic_a ordinance_n and_o example_n the_o apostle_n indeed_o before_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v blind_o ambitious_a of_o be_v chief_a in_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o christ_n tell_v his_o two_o kinsman_n james_n and_o john_n they_o ask_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o yet_o mark_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n ask_v they_o what_o they_o reason_v of_o by_o the_o way_n they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v he_o as_o be_v self-guilty_a of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o still_o when_o he_o have_v but_o new_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o passion_n to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o not_o understand_v what_o it_o mean_v be_v still_o at_o it_o afresh_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a but_o after_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v breathe_v into_o they_o than_o they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n they_o never_o after_o contend_v who_o shall_v be_v chief_a but_o rather_o who_o shall_v be_v â—umblest_a and_o holy_a and_o most_o painful_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o apostolical_a charge_n which_o argue_v plain_o that_o the_o prelacy_n be_v a_o mere_a carnal_a thing_n a_o temporal_a kingdom_n contrary_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o carnal_a man_n void_a of_o christ_n spirit_n and_o grace_n be_v blind_o ambitious_a of_o call_v their_o prelacy_n a_o hierarchy_n or_o hoâ—y_a government_n or_o kingdom_n but_o know_v not_o what_o holiness_n or_o christ_n kingdom_n mean_v and_o do_v we_o see_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n of_o any_o rank_n whatsoever_o more_o lordly_a more_o proud_a more_o ambitious_a more_o covetous_a more_o profane_a more_o corrupt_a than_o those_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n take_v the_o best_a of_o they_o now_o in_o england_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o have_v they_o any_o zeal_n or_o courage_n for_o the_o truth_n now_o when_o they_o see_v religion_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n turn_v topsie-turvie_a do_v they_o not_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o not_o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o your_o chaplein_n geld_v their_o work_n have_v they_o any_o virility_n leave_v in_o they_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v if_o their_o metropolitan_a do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n be_v it_o not_o with_o they_o as_o in_o the_o comedy_n of_o the_o parasite_n ait_fw-fr quis_fw-la aio_fw-la negat_fw-la nego_fw-la but_o what_o say_v i_o of_o those_o prelate_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o very_a lees_n and_o dregs_n of_o the_o worst_a and_o last_o time_n alas_o in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o niece_n under_o constantine_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o call_v it_o what_o hot_a contention_n among_o the_o prelate_n one_o against_o another_o what_o bundle_n and_o fardel_n of_o complaint_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o council_n before_o constantine_n enough_o to_o set_v all_o in_o a_o combustion_n have_v not_o the_o emperor_n the_o more_o wise_o put_v all_o their_o bill_n and_o mutual_a complaint_n in_o a_o combustion_n by_o burn_v they_o in_o a_o fair_a fire_n
before_o he_o in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o council_n and_o the_o main_a point_n of_o their_o contention_n be_v about_o precedency_n which_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v before_o another_o oh_o devout_a and_o humble_a prelate_n o_o holy_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o man_n like_v to_o remedy_n schism_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o themselves_o how_o come_v the_o great_a schism_n of_o arius_n but_o by_o the_o prelate_n when_o but_o athanasius_n one_o chief_o stand_v up_o against_o he_o how_o get_v antichrist_n to_o be_v caput_fw-la vniversale_fw-la universal_a head_n or_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o dessent_fw-la of_o the_o bishop_n which_o cause_v their_o appeal_v to_o rome_n bring_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o that_o height_n so_o as_o the_o prelate_n be_v worse_o divide_v among_o themselves_o than_o the_o presbyter_n have_v be_v before_o they_o for_o remedy_n of_o who_o schism_n they_o be_v by_o man_n prescription_n erect_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o two_o imperial_a city_n rome_n and_o constantinople_n to_o stickle_v for_o one_o headship_n over_o all_o to_o reconcile_v all_o and_o so_o the_o popedom_n itself_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v erect_v in_o schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la for_o the_o only_a remedy_n of_o all_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o these_o two_o prelate_n strive_v for_o this_o supremacy_n and_o both_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o humility_n john_n of_o constantinople_n become_v a_o great_a fast_o whereupon_o he_o be_v style_v johannes_n jejunator_n john_n the_o fast_o gregory_n then_o of_o rome_n though_o he_o thunder_v against_o johns_n ambition_n call_v he_o that_o have_v or_o affect_v that_o title_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o see_v john_n like_o to_o prevail_v with_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n and_o humility_n gregory_n style_v himself_o servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o think_v he_o will_v not_o come_v behind_o for_o humility_n but_o indeed_o therein_o betray_v his_o pride_n when_o his_o humility_n be_v but_o in_o emulation_n and_o we_o see_v in_o gregory_n registrum_fw-la in_o sundry_a of_o his_o epistle_n how_o low_o he_o descend_v in_o most_o base_a flattery_n to_o that_o parricide_n phocas_n and_o his_o empress_n to_o visit_v the_o threshold_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o will_v not_o episcopal_a zeal_n do_v for_o the_o hierarchy_n but_o thus_o he_o keep_v john_n off_o and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o his_o own_o prophecy_n which_o be_v filius_fw-la superbiae_fw-la prope_fw-la est_fw-la the_o son_n of_o pride_n that_o be_v antichrist_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o near_a sure_o than_o he_o be_v aware_a for_o gregory_n decease_a and_o sabianus_n succeed_v and_o sit_v but_o one_o year_n boniface_n 3._o the_o next_o successor_n obtain_v this_o title_n of_o phocas_n and_o so_o each_o confirm_a other_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v a_o tyranny_n over_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n cruelty_n in_o a_o tyranny_n over_o man_n body_n and_o thus_o come_v that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o angel_n revel_v 17.18_o to_o be_v fulfil_v the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o rome_n then_o do_v in_o s._n johns_n time_n so_o as_o according_a to_o god_n word_n not_o constantinople_n which_o be_v not_o the_o imperial_a câ—ty_n till_o constantine_n so_o make_v it_o but_o rome_n must_v be_v the_o feat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o whore_n thus_o describe_v thus_o from_o bishop_n emulation_n ambition_n contention_n one_o against_o another_o for_o honour_n precedency_n and_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n come_v antichrist_n to_o mount_v upon_o that_o beast_n which_o have_v 7_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o yourself_o 176._o confess_v the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o accommodate_v the_o place_n and_o precedency_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o and_o for_o this_o you_o say_v the_o most_o equal_a and_o impartial_a way_n be_v that_o the_o be_v honour_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v follow_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o state_n so_o that_o the_o great_a city_n the_o great_a bishop_n and_o thus_o rome_n primacy_n in_o order_n bring_v he_o to_o his_o supremacy_n in_o authority_n again_o you_o say_v the_o call_v of_o bishop_n whence_o this_o call_v not_o from_o god_n and_o of_o aaron_n priesthood_n it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 5.4_o so_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o special_a call_v and_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n paul_n call_v to_o be_v a_o etc._n apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o stand_v upon_o his_o call_v he_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_v whereon_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v found_v now_o you_o will_v be_v account_v apostolic_a and_o the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o where_o be_v your_o call_v we_o find_v no_o such_o call_v as_o of_o lord-bishop_n in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o you_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n not_o over_o god_n minister_n i_o mean_v either_o therefore_o prove_v your_o call_v from_o god_n or_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o deny_v your_o authority_n as_o be_v a_o usurp_a tyranny_n if_o you_o allege_v those_o bishop_n so_o call_v act._n 20.28_o phil._n 1.1_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o tit._n 1.7_o etc._n etc._n prove_v they_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n we_o prove_v they_o by_o the_o plain_a text_n to_o be_v but_o presbyter_n over_o the_o several_a congregation_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o episkópous_a bishop_n or_o overseer_n as_o more_o full_o at_o after_o if_o you_o allege_v timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o bishop_n that_o be_v soon_o answer_v they_o be_v only_a evangelist_n no_o bishop_n those_o epigraphee_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o to_o 2_o tim._n and_o tit._n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o text_n but_o be_v add_v long_o after_o at_o the_o leasâ—_n 400._o year_n it_o behoove_v you_o therefore_o to_o prove_v your_o call_v better_a before_o you_o so_o press_v and_o oppress_v we_o with_o your_o authority_n but_o you_o add_v l._n p._n 177._o among_o these_o to_o wit_n patriarch_n metropolitan_o bishop_n there_o be_v effectual_a subjection_n respective_o ground_v upon_o canon_n and_o positive_a law_n in_o their_o several_a quarter_n p._n here_o you_o confess_v that_o all_o subjection_n of_o metropolitan_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o of_o bishop_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o be_v but_o ground_v upon_o canon_n and_o positive_a law_n ergo_fw-la not_o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o you_o confess_v open_o in_o high_a commission_n that_o no_o one_o apostle_n have_v authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n or_o any_o of_o their_o fellow_n so_o as_o though_o you_o call_v your_o calling_n apostolic_a yet_o your_o archbishopric_n be_v not_o apostolic_a in_o exercise_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o your_o province_n this_o you_o have_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v not_o from_o what_o papal_a canon_n for_o as_o for_o positive_a if_o you_o mean_v the_o politic_a law_n of_o prince_n you_o will_v not_o take_v your_o authority_n from_o they_o and_o the_o judge_n have_v declare_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o king_n edict_n that_o your_o exercise_v your_o authority_n and_o keep_v court_n in_o your_o own_o name_n be_v now_o no_o more_o a_o trench_a upon_o the_o king_n prerogative_n then_o former_o it_o have_v be_v where_o the_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o discretion_n but_o it_o be_v very_o well_o thus_o you_o be_v loose_v off_o from_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o we_o deny_v you_o any_o title_n either_o of_o authority_n or_o call_v over_o the_o ministry_n and_o so_o you_o may_v prove_v to_o sit_v between_o two_o stool_n or_o as_o he_o that_o have_v not_o one_o string_n to_o his_o bow_n but_o whereas_o you_o confess_v before_o that_o bishop_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n one_o over_o another_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o who_o be_v true_a bishop_n to_o wit_n presbyter_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o one_o another_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o order_n or_o call_v of_o lord_n bishop_n whereby_o they_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o true_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n these_o thing_n be_v note_v sufficient_o before_o but_o as_o augustine_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n say_v by_o these_o thing_n so_o often_o repeat_v though_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o be_v repress_v yet_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n the_o more_o firm_o establish_v l._n p._n 183._o the_o
patriarch_n of_o rome_n have_v potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o other_o church_n have_v and_o that_o the_o protestant_n grant_v too_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o the_o roman_a prelate_n be_v ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la first_o in_o order_n and_o degree_n which_o some_o one_o must_v be_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n but_o etc._n etc._n p._n what_o the_o protestant_n grant_v to_o have_v be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v one_o thing_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v so_o and_o so_o but_o what_o they_o grant_v to_o have_v be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la but_o what_o right_o be_v another_o and_o this_o the_o reform_a protestant_n never_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o prelate_n but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o say_v you_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o state_n and_o place_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o the_o purpose_n or_o end_n you_o be_v far_o wide_a for_o instead_o of_o avoid_v confusion_n this_o strew_v the_o way_n to_o build_v up_o babylon_n confusion_n itself_o and_o yourself_o say_v as_o much_o 176._o this_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o papal_a greatness_n the_o pope_n have_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o great_a imperial_a city_n so_o as_o primacy_n join_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n too_o as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o rome_n and_o you_o in_o england_n the_o pope_n reside_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o you_o in_o the_o royal_a court_n what_o confusion_n the_o one_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o empire_n itself_o the_o world_n know_v and_o what_o the_o other_o may_v bring_v to_o the_o state_n royal_a the_o lord_n know_v and_o he_o in_o mercy_n prevent_v and_o if_o such_o confusion_n to_o state_n than_o what_o to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o have_v the_o pope_n then_o that_o pretend_a successor_n of_o the_o poor_a fisherman_n such_o a_o principality_n this_o be_v more_o than_o primacy_n unless_o primacy_n be_v by_o your_o interpretation_n principality_n nay_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o if_o the_o pope_n principality_n be_v more_o potent_a than_o other_o church_n then_o sure_o your_o primacy_n be_v at_o least_o a_o principality_n too_o though_o less_o potent_a and_o who_o doubt_v of_o that_o for_o at_o your_o high_a commission_n board_n at_o dr_n bastwick_v censure_n you_o do_v prove_v most_o brave_o from_o scripture_n itself_o that_o you_o be_v prince_n what_o scripture_n you_o allege_v psal._n 45.16_o instead_o of_o thy_o father_n shall_v be_v thy_o child_n 45.16_o who_o thou_o may_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n what_o conclude_v you_o hence_o ergo_fw-la prelate_n be_v prince_n we_o deny_v your_o inference_n and_o consequence_n how_o prove_v you_o it_o i_o know_v you_o will_v straight_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_n council_n if_o we_o doubt_v of_o it_o stay_v awhile_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o own_a judge_n that_o be_v not_o fair_a play_n and_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v a_o great_a stroke_n there_o for_o he_o also_o aledge_v this_o place_n for_o you_o and_o himself_o too_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o prince_n and_o so_o all_o prelate_n under_o he_o but_o by_o your_o leave_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o for_o interpretation_n as_o best_o know_v their_o own_o meaning_n and_o able_a to_o express_v themselves_o now_o compare_v this_o with_o other_o scripture_n we_o find_v that_o those_o prince_n there_o speak_v of_o in_o all_o land_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o god_n child_n true_a believer_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o of_o these_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n 1.6_o and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n now_o if_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v king_n than_o also_o prince_n and_o in_o 2.5_o peter_n we_o be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n so_o rev._n 5.9_o 10._o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o jam._n 2.5_o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o how_o if_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n than_o prince_n and_o rom._n 8.16_o 17._o 17_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o sâ—_n be_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o and_o many_o other_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v the_o 2.11_o brethren_n of_o christ_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v therefore_o prince_n and_o yet_o poor_a in_o this_o world_n but_o if_o prelate_n be_v prince_n they_o be_v such_o as_o solomon_n describe_v by_o another_o title_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o true_a prince_n god_n child_n there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o evil_a which_o i_o have_v see_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o see_v it_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o prophecy_n as_o a_o error_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o ruler_n what_o be_v the_o evil_a what_o that_o error_n of_o ruler_n namely_o folly_n be_v set_v in_o great_a dignity_n and_o the_o rich_a set_v in_o low_a place_n i_o have_v see_v servant_n on_o horse_n and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n now_o who_o be_v these_o rich_a that_o sit_v in_o a_o low_a place_n the_o rich_a in_o faith_n say_v james._n and_o who_o be_v these_o prince_n that_o walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n namely_o god_n child_n who_o be_v true_a prince_n heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o folly_n be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v in_o great_a dignity_n who_o more_o proper_o than_o prelate_n which_o be_v as_o those_o of_o who_o james_n speak_v in_o rich_a and_o gorgeous_a apparel_n who_o be_v set_v in_o a_o goodly_a place_n while_o god_n poor_a child_n sit_v below_o on_o the_o footstool_n and_o who_o those_o servant_n on_o horse_n prelate_n on_o their_o foot-cloth_n ride_v in_o pomp_n while_o god_n people_n trudge_v a_o foot_n on_o the_o earth_n if_o you_o say_v you_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v because_o you_o be_v no_o fool_n nor_o servant_n indeed_o you_o be_v no_o small_a fool_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a fool_n in_o the_o world_n than_o such_o as_o seem_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n as_o prelate_n do_v as_o solomon_n say_v 26.12_o see_v thou_o a_o man_n wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n then_o of_o he_o now_o do_v not_o you_o make_v yourselves_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o only_a guide_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o even_o as_o you_o be_v prelate_n and_o again_o be_v there_o any_o such_o fool_n as_o those_o who_o prefer_v the_o riches_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n before_o heaven_n or_o that_o war_n and_o fight_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o do_v not_o you_o prelate_n so_o your_o own_o vain_a profession_n and_o practice_n proclaim_v you_o to_o be_v folly_n it_o self_n set_v in_o great_a dignity_n and_o be_v you_o not_o servant_n servant_n of_o sin_n servant_n of_o your_o own_o lust_n and_o other_o man_n 16._o have_v they_o in_o admiration_n for_o advantage_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o humility_n as_o if_o you_o be_v servi_fw-la servorum_fw-la servant_n of_o servante_n as_o the_o proud_a pope_n style_v himself_o which_o be_v 9_o cham_n curse_n do_v you_o not_o exalt_v yourselves_o as_o domini_fw-la dominantium_fw-la mount_v on_o your_o rich_a and_o prance_a palphrys_n while_o you_o 66.12_o ride_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o true_a heaven_n breed_v prince_n that_o go_v afoot_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o how_o come_v you_o to_o be_v so_o mount_v but_o through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o mount_v the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n hold_v of_o his_o stirrup_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v terrible_a angry_a with_o the_o frederick_n emperor_n for_o hold_v the_o wrong_a stirrup_n do_v not_o the_o emperor_n trow_v you_o then_o begin_v to_o see_v his_o error_n but_o it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o have_v give_v 17._o their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n they_o shall_v become_v his_o vasall_n till_o the_o time_n appoint_v but_o to_o conclude_v this_o your_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la which_o you_o apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n i_o can_v more_o proper_o and_o true_o parallel_v or_o compare_v it_o
what_o one_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n do_v in_o prevent_v so_o wicked_a a_o decree_n of_o a_o whole_a general_n council_n of_o many_o prelate_n and_o assure_v yourself_o be_v there_o but_o a_o few_o sound_a puritan_n admit_v to_o your_o general_n council_n and_o may_v have_v free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o as_o arelatensis_fw-la tell_v the_o prelate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n concern_v the_o poor_a inferior_a priest_n but_o if_o you_o shall_v exclude_v the_o puritan_n and_o so_o all_o reform_a non_n prelatical_a church_n out_o of_o your_o prelatical_a council_n general_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n but_o i_o cry_v you_o mercy_n puritan_n reform_a church_n be_v already_o by_o you_o doom_v for_o no_o member_n of_o your_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o and_o wherein_o you_o and_o rome_n church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o as_o heathen_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o for_o wrangler_n as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n another_o reason_n against_o a_o general_n council_n be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n be_v because_o all_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n divine_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a both_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n former_o with_o all_o the_o orthodox_n father_n in_o this_o point_n have_v hold_v profess_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a sufficient_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o what_o say_v you_o to_o dr_n whitaker_n lecture_n against_o bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n in_o this_o point_n or_o how_o do_v or_o can_v you_o answer_v any_o of_o his_o argument_n draw_v from_o clear_a scripture_n and_o testimony_n from_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o as_o not_o once_o mention_v he_o in_o all_o this_o for_o that_o be_v beside_o your_o purpose_n but_o you_o will_v except_v against_o he_o as_o a_o puritan_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n with_o one_o puff_n of_o your_o mouth_n and_o so_o you_o do_v all_o honest_a sound_a learned_a religious_a orthodox_n divine_v whatsoever_o who_o particular_o to_o allege_v here_o will_v but_o make_v your_o stomach_n rise_v and_o so_o i_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o rest_n second_o and_o three_o and_o again_o and_o again_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n 2.3_o bind_v any_o true_a christian_n faith_n and_o conscience_n so_o much_o as_o to_o outward_a obedience_n to_o any_o one_o ceremony_n as_o before_o yea_o though_o your_o council_n decree_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o jure_fw-la proprio_fw-la and_o absolute_o of_o its_o own_o authority_n it_o bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o immediate_o the_o only_a bind_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n how_o much_o less_o do_v a_o council_n bind_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o error_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v such_o a_o abominable_a point_n of_o divinity_n as_o never_o any_o arch-prelate_n of_o canterbury_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o i_o presume_v before_o ever_o utter_v divinity_n say_v i_o yea_o divinity_n diabolical_a and_o monstrous_a impiety_n and_o antichristian_a tyranny_n to_o be_v hiss_v out_o by_o all_o that_o bear_v but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o answer_v also_o to_o the_o four_o 4._o which_o be_v as_o full_a of_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n as_o of_o impious_a folly_n you_o hope_v forsooth_o that_o a_o counsel_n error_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o all_o man_n shall_v discern_v they_o that_o may_v well_o be_v when_o many_o thousand_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o any_o such_o council_n decree_v and_o how_o many_o man_n have_v not_o the_o eye_n to_o discern_v even_o the_o gross_a error_n how_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v discern_v the_o grossness_n and_o danger_n of_o your_o set_n up_o of_o your_o altar_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o christ_n the_o only_a altar_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_v but_o what_o if_o you_o can_v in_o a_o provincial_n council_n of_o canterbury_n make_v a_o decree_n for_o set_v up_o and_o worship_v of_o altar_n as_o you_o do_v and_o that_o all_o man_n do_v see_v the_o grossness_n of_o it_o will_v the_o sight_n of_o it_o exempt_v they_o from_o at_o least_o external_a obedience_n be_v once_o define_v in_o that_o your_o synod_n and_o so_o of_o a_o general_n council_n for_o universal_a obedience_n no_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o grossness_n of_o the_o error_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n to_o excuse_v they_o from_o obedience_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v notwithstanding_o yield_v obedience_n if_o so_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n than_o for_o man_n to_o close_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v at_o all_o and_o so_o yield_v blind_a obedience_n to_o your_o decree_n pin_v their_o soul_n as_o i_o say_v to_o the_o prelate_n innocent_a white_a sleeve_n to_o be_v lead_v blindfold_a to_o hell_n then_o see_v and_o know_v to_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n in_o yield_a obedience_n but_o how_o ever_o see_v or_o not_o see_v hang_v or_o be_v damn_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n even_o in_o point_n of_o error_n in_o the_o truth_n yea_o though_o man_n know_v it_o to_o be_v against_o god_n word_n must_v be_v universal_o obey_v till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_n make_v the_o error_n appear_v and_o until_o thereupon_o another_o general_n council_n equal_a to_o that_o do_v reverse_v it_o which_o may_v be_v long_o enough_o before_o all_o these_o thing_n concur_v what_o must_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n the_o second_o of_o nice_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n bind_v all_o man_n to_o obedience_n till_o another_o general_n council_n equal_a to_o that_o upon_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a shall_v reverse_v it_o or_o must_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n innocent_n 3._o for_o transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v and_o obey_v by_o all_o man_n at_o least_o in_o external_a obedience_n to_o worship_v the_o altar_n and_o host_n till_o another_o council_n equal_a unto_o that_o shall_v reverse_v it_o or_o must_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constance_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o people_n bind_v all_o to_o obedience_n till_o another_o council_n equal_a unto_o that_o shall_v reverse_v it_o or_o last_o shall_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o call_v itself_o a_o general_n council_n ratify_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n wiâ—ing_v the_o people_n nose_n of_o it_o beside_o all_o those_o other_o damnable_a and_o damn_v error_n against_o the_o clear_a truth_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n bind_v all_o to_o obedience_n till_o another_o council_n equal_a to_o that_o shall_v reverse_v it_o then_o certain_o all_o papist_n by_o your_o sentence_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v damn_v nay_o be_v not_o you_o and_o your_o church_n of_o england_n bind_v to_o obey_v all_o those_o decree_n of_o former_a general_n counsel_n as_o that_o of_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a for_o worship_n of_o image_n not_o yet_o reverse_v by_o a_o general_n council_n equal_a to_o that_o though_o by_o a_o council_n at_o frankford_n call_v by_o carolus_n magnus_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n that_o wicked_a decree_n be_v condemn_v but_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n be_v smother_v and_o keep_v in_o hug_a mugger_n as_o be_v outface_v by_o such_o a_o prevail_a generality_n of_o unblish_v image_n and_o so_o have_v lose_v their_o place_n among_o the_o record_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o beside_o that_o council_n at_o frankford_n be_v not_o for_o generallty_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o nice_a under_o that_o wicked_a empress_n irene_n which_o be_v so_o and_o so_o that_o decree_n of_o nice_a not_o yet_o reverse_v why_o say_v i_o do_v not_o you_o observe_v your_o own_o rule_n in_o obey_v that_o decree_n in_o worship_v of_o image_n or_o why_o at_o least_o though_o you_o here_o write_v something_o against_o they_o to_o some_o small_a purpose_n as_o come_v near_o to_o idolatry_n do_v you_o not_o yield_v external_a obedience_n in_o do_v corporal_a reverence_n to_o those_o image_n you_o have_v set_v up_o only_o reserve_v your_o internal_a worship_n and_o keep_v your_o faith_n to_o yourself_o but_o to_o satisfy_v we_o for_o that_o you_o have_v over_o or_o upon_o your_o altar_n in_o your_o own_o chapel_n at_o lambeth_n
and_o virgil_n also_o a_o heathen_a roman_a poet_n do_v afterward_o take_v and_o borrow_v this_o from_o plato_n express_v it_o in_o his_o aenead_n and_o so_o from_o these_o two_o might_n origen_n borrow_v his_o purgatory_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o they_o all_o three_o may_v out_o of_o this_o lake_n of_o plato_n or_o pluto_n if_o you_o will_v borrow_v so_o much_o bitumen_n or_o pitchy_a matter_n and_o so_o cast_v into_o it_o the_o stone_n asbestos_fw-la which_o be_v once_o kindle_v be_v not_o quench_v again_o it_o become_v the_o hot-burning_a lake_n of_o purgatory_n as_o namely_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o indifferent_a man_n such_o as_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a neither_o believer_n nor_o infidel_n neither_o christian_n nor_o heathen_a neither_o good_a fish_n nor_o flesh_n indifferent_a between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n half_n for_o christ_n and_o half_a or_o rather_o all_o for_o belial_n reconciler_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n or_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v such_o as_o have_v only_o venial_a sin_n not_o thorough_o purge_v with_o holy-water_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v purge_v with_o fire_n what_o water_n can_v not_o do_v until_o after_o a_o venal_a mass_n chant_v for_o their_o soul_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o so_o pass_v the_o pike_n into_o the_o elysian_a field_n and_o this_o be_v both_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n sufficient_a for_o your_o purgatory_n though_o you_o bestow_v much_o sweat_n in_o this_o hot_a stove_n and_o in_o pursue_v this_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la yet_o haply_o it_o may_v purge_v youâ—_n reputation_n of_o that_o venial_a opinion_n which_o man_n have_v of_o you_o l._n p._n 375._o rome_n but_o with_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n and_o no_o more_o than_o other_o patriarchall_a church_n be_v and_o be_v radix_fw-la existentiae_fw-la the_o root_n of_o the_o church_n existence_n and_o the_o uniâ—ersall_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o actual_a existence_n in_o all_o her_o particular_n and_o this_o i_o say_v for_o her_o existence_n only_o not_o the_o purity_n or_o form_n of_o her_o existence_n which_o be_v not_o here_o consider_v p._n these_o word_n confirm_v what_o you_o have_v say_v before_o of_o your_o catholic_a church_n consist_v of_o particular_a patriarchall_a prelatical_a or_o hierarchicall_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n all_o of_o they_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o these_o it_o exi_v as_o in_o the_o root_n this_o existence_n may_v be_v without_o the_o consideration_n of_o purity_n as_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v holy_a have_v then_o answer_v these_o thing_n before_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o and_o this_o still_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o christ_n true_a and_o only_o holy_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o creed_n this_o true_a and_o only_o holy_a catholic_n militant_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v for_o its_o prime_n radix_fw-la or_o root_n christ_n in_o who_o it_o existetth_v subsist_v and_o have_v its_o be_v then_o it_o be_v diffuse_v into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n all_o the_o elect_n over_o the_o world_n or_o in_o any_o corner_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v no_o existence_n at_o all_o in_o the_o hierarchy_n or_o prelacy_n or_o in_o any_o one_o visible_a church_n or_o particular_a place_n or_o country_n but_o it_o lie_v hide_v as_o the_o sap_n in_o the_o root_n in_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o the_o substance_n and_o 3._o life_n thereof_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n the_o 11._o prime_a root_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o this_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v consider_v possible_o without_o purity_n and_o holiness_n for_o it_o exist_v no_o where_o but_o in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n so_o as_o every_o person_n be_v holy_a in_o who_o it_o exi_v and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o l._n p._n 370_o 371._o but_o if_o she_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a nor_o the_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o apostolic_a i_o hope_v she_o be_v indeed_o apostolic_a she_o be_v as_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o one_o and_o he_o a_o prime_a apostle_n but_o then_o not_o apostolic_a as_o the_o church_n be_v call_v in_o the_o creed_n from_o the_o apostle_n no_o nor_o the_o only_a apostolic_a visible_a i_o may_v not_o deny_v god_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v she_o but_o for_o a_o better_a end_n doubtless_o then_o they_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n indeed_o apostolic_a why_o so_o as_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o one_o and_o he_o a_o prime_a apostle_n that_o be_v peter_n you_o mean_v sure_a he_o be_v a_o prime_a apostle_n though_o not_o the_o prime_n 〈◊〉_d sometime_o james_n be_v place_v before_o he_o gal._n 2.9_o and_o paul_n be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o those_o 3._o james_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v pillar_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n may_v you_o not_o possible_o mean_v paul_n rather_o than_o peter_n for_o paul_n we_o be_v sure_a be_v in_o rome_n and_o there_o preach_v though_o in_o prison_n but_o we_o read_v no_o where_o in_o scripture_n that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n much_o less_o that_o he_o sit_v there_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o fix_v his_o chair_n there_o if_o therefore_o you_o mean_v peter_n and_o pitch_n upon_o he_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v fain_o to_o use_v sometime_o two_o string_n to_o their_o bow_n and_o to_o challenge_v their_o succession_n both_o from_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o some_o story_n speak_v both_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o bishop_n there_o i_o say_v if_o you_o pitch_v upon_o peter_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o if_o at_o rome_n whether_o bishop_n there_o and_o if_o a_o bishop_n there_o why_o consequent_o must_v that_o sea_n be_v still_o apostolic_a 1._o see_v non_fw-la sedes_fw-la sed_fw-la fides_fw-la not_o the_o seat_n but_o the_o faith_n make_v apostolic_a but_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n and_o argument_n from_o scripture_n some_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n other_o and_o those_o more_o demonstrative_a that_o he_o be_v never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o pontifex_n or_o prelate_n such_o a_o bishop_n as_o you_o mean_v i_o have_v see_v a_o book_n print_v in_o english_a by_o authority_n which_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o compute_v and_o compare_v the_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n in_o the_o act_n and_o paul_n epistle_n with_o those_o history_n which_o say_v he_o be_v there_o and_o bishop_n there_o which_o story_n neither_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n nor_o with_o themselves_o nor_o with_o other_o history_n profane_a and_o if_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n how_o come_v it_o that_o paul_n be_v there_o do_v not_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o be_v peter_n either_o so_o obscure_a as_o paul_n shall_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n or_o so_o proud_a of_o his_o new_a prelacy_n as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o fellow_n apostle_n now_o a_o prisoner_n or_o what_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v he_o because_o peter_n be_v for_o the_o circumcision_n 4.15_o shall_v a'llotrtoepiskopoin_v take_v paul_n bishopric_n over_o his_o head_n who_o be_v for_o the_o uncircumcision_n whereof_o rome_n be_v the_o metopolis_n or_o have_v peter_n with_o demas_n forsake_v paul_n embrace_v this_o present_a world_n in_o a_o lordly_a bishopric_n but_o let_v it_o be_v give_v you_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o lord_n bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n indeed_o apostolic_a do_v peter_n leave_v his_o apostolic_a bishopric_n by_o a_o intayleâ—o_o â—o_z all_o his_o successor_n in_o rome_n be_v â—hey_n apostolic_a when_o they_o be_v become_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n alas_o alas_o your_o word_n utter_v your_o spirit_n but_o no_o truth_n only_o one_o thing_n you_o deliver_v as_o doubtless_o where_o you_o say_v visible_a i_o may_v not_o deny_v god_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v she_o but_o for_o a_o better_a end_n doubtless_o than_o they_o turn_v it_o to_o visible_a ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n ergo_fw-la the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v indeed_o apostolic_a ergo_fw-la a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o visible_a it_o be_v 17._o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a city_n on_o its_o seven_o top_n or_o hill_n whereon_o it_o stand_v in_o johns_n time_n and_o now_o that_o woman_n that_o sit_v and_o ride_v mount_v on_o her_o seven-headed_a ten-horned_n beast_n visible_a with_o a_o witness_n otherwise_o all_o her_o pomp_n will_v loose_v the_o grace_n if_o it_o want_v spectator_n as_o her_o scarlet_a and_o purple_a and_o pearl_n and_o
all_o other_o be_v reducible_a the_o first_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o reverend_a persuasion_n of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v light_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o show_v we_o how_o necessary_a such_o a_o reveal_v learning_n be_v and_o that_o no_o other_o way_n it_o can_v be_v have_v nay_o more_o that_o all_o proof_n bring_v against_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v demonstration_n but_o soluble_a argument_n falsehood_n the_o three_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o converse_v wherewith_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o incline_v our_o heart_n and_o seal_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o three_o unto_o we_o and_o then_o and_o not_o before_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o by_o infallible_a proof_n but_o our_o certainty_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o voluntary_a not_o by_o knowledge_n of_o such_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v enforce_v assent_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n p_o first_o here_o you_o make_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o way_n and_o order_n of_o belief_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o so_o as_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n must_v first_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n else_o it_o want_v credit_n so_o belief_n of_o god_n to_o be_v god_n must_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o order_n induce_v else_o that_o be_v without_o credit_n too_o this_o be_v just_a as_o we_o apply_v tertullia_n speech_n before_o concern_v the_o roman_a senate_n which_o will_v not_o allow_v christ_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o inrowl_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o god_n aâ—_n caesar_n motion_n because_o according_a to_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n it_o have_v not_o first_o move_v it_o as_o the_o prime_n induce_v cause_n whereupon_o tertullian_n say_v ergo_fw-la nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la placuerit_fw-la â—eus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la deus_fw-la therefore_o unless_o it_o shall_v please_v man_n god_n shall_v not_o be_v god._n so_o by_o your_o doctrine_n here_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n unless_o it_o come_v in_o by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n as_o the_o sole_a necessary_a prime_a inducer_n of_o it_o how_o do_v man_n believe_v god_n to_o be_v god_n before_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o you_o come_v in_o to_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n be_v all_o the_o world_n then_o drown_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n so_o it_o seem_v till_o this_o light_n of_o your_o present_a church_n tradition_n shine_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v all_o as_o thaâ—_n 10._o egyptian_a palpable_a darkness_n all_o man_n sit_v all_o that_o time_n and_o not_o stir_v one_o foot_n to_o any_o degree_n of_o belief_n that_o god_n be_v god._n but_o come_v we_o to_o your_o 3_o ground_n wherein_o you_o sum_n up_o all_o the_o totall_n of_o all_o this_o tedious_a discourse_n in_o this_o section_n the_o first_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v ever_o presuppose_v as_o a_o prime_a principle_n have_v the_o precedency_n before_o that_o other_o principle_n that_o scripture_n be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n as_o before_o well_o what_o do_v this_o tradition_n it_o lead_v we_o say_v you_o to_o a_o reverend_a persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a inducement_n and_o without_o this_o no_o reverend_a persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v have_v thus_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v behold_v to_o your_o tradition_n for_o a_o reverend_a persuasion_n of_o it_o and_o who_o will_v not_o have_v a_o reverend_a persuasion_n of_o that_o which_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n commend_v as_o laud_n able_a well_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o that_o the_o second_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n well_o and_o what_o office_n have_v that_o it_o show_v we_o how_o necessary_a such_o a_o reveal_v learning_n be_v and_o that_o no_o other_o way_n it_o can_v be_v have_v but_o your_o reveal_v learn_v here_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a we_o can_v well_o tell_v whether_o you_o mean_v this_o your_o reveal_v learning_n of_o this_o your_o present_a church-tradition_n concern_v belief_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o be_v it_o either_o or_o both_o all_o be_v one_o we_o do_v not_o much_o stand_n upon_o it_o let_v it_o be_v the_o scripture_n believe_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o first_o necessary_a induce_v cause_n tradition_n as_o than_o which_o no_o other_o way_n can_v be_v have_v this_o be_v then_o your_o reveal_v learning_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n show_v we_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v induce_v by_o tradition_n because_o no_o other_o way_n it_o can_v be_v have_v of_o nature_n light_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o sufficient_o and_o one_o noâ—e_n more_o result_v from_o your_o word_n here_o and_o that_o be_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o nature_n light_n be_v altogether_o blind_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o can_v no_o more_o judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o a_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n nor_o discern_v any_o more_o light_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o a_o blind_a man_n do_v light_a in_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o nature_n light_v judge_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o her_o carnal_a sense_n and_o have_v those_o thing_n in_o great_a admiration_n 16._o and_o high_a esteem_n which_o have_v the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a outward_a lustre_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o her_o carnal_a mindedness_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o glitter_a show_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n than_o a_o hierarch_n or_o prelate_n sit_v in_o his_o chair_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la with_o all_o head_n bear_v round_o about_o he_o in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o his_o princely_a palace_n and_o especial_o when_o he_o sit_v the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o those_o cause_n bring_v into_o his_o court_n and_o all_o this_o glory_n be_v accumulate_v and_o high_o elevate_v in_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a man_n eye_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a splendour_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o because_o of_o a_o instinct_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n concern_v religion_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v â—ed_v and_o nourish_v with_o a_o great_a pretence_n and_o profession_n of_o holiness_n in_o thâ—se_a right_o reverent_a father_n who_o very_a bare_a title_n of_o most_o reverend_a father_n stike_a a_o reverence_n into_o all_o such_o naturalist_n heart_n as_o in_o child_n towards_o their_o father_n and_o much_o more_o to_o their_o ghâ—stly_a father_n and_o which_o also_o be_v high_o content_v and_o please_v with_o the_o variety_n of_o ceremony_n and_o pompous_a service_n as_o most_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n fancy_n which_o know_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o these_o external_a thing_n and_o see_v this_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v no_o testimony_n ground_n nor_o warrant_v for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v a_o thing_n mere_o usurp_v by_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o see_v none_o be_v fit_a judge_n to_o pass_v their_o sentence_n on_o tradition_n side_n than_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a as_o nature_n be_v in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n only_o have_v a_o bare_a name_n of_o light_n as_o a_o candle_n go_v before_o she_o whereby_o other_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o she_o therefore_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n do_v you_o take_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o a_o second_o to_o your_o church_n tradition_n as_o a_o fit_a consort_n which_o will_v easy_o speak_v for_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v give_v her_o blind_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v your_o blind_a cause_n and_o you_o add_v nay_o more_o that_o all_o proof_n bring_v against_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v demonstration_n but_o soluble_a argument_n to_o wit_n without_o your_o church_n tradition_n as_o the_o inference_n show_v this_o be_v a_o pretty_a point_n in_o divinity_n indeed_o that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v become_v a_o judge_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n whether_o the_o argument_n bring_v against_o it_o be_v demonstrative_a or_o no_o but_o this_o sâ—ppery_n be_v so_o full_o refell_v before_o that_o we_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o we_o come_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o your_o three_o ground_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o converse_v wherewith_o you_o say_v we_o meet_v with_o the_o spirit_n